<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN" "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
  <description>Daniel Steele firmly agreed with John Wesley that Christians can and should live
  a life free of voluntary sin. This striving towards perfection of faith became known
  as the “Holiness Movement.” Originally a Methodist/Wesleyan phenomenon, the
  movement came to have profound effects on later Pentecostal and evangelical Christian
  communities. This work lays out the doctrine of sanctification, and urges readers to seek
  further sanctification in everyday life. Because Steele shares his own personal testimony
  of his faith, the book takes on a decidedly more intimate and relatable nature.

  <br /><br />Kathleen O’Bannon<br />CCEL Staff
  </description>
  <pubHistory />
  <comments />
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
  <published />
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>steele</authorID>
  <bookID>love</bookID>
  <workID>love</workID>
  <bkgID>love_enthroned_(steele)</bkgID>
  <version />
  <series />

  <DC>
    <DC.Title>Love Enthroned</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author">Daniel Steele</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Steele, Daniel (1824-1914)</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">BT766</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh1">Doctrinal theology</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh1">Salvation</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Theology; </DC.Subject>
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2000-07-11</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/steele/love.html</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Source>World Invisible</DC.Source>
    <DC.Source scheme="URL">http://www.worldinvisible.com</DC.Source>
    <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
  </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>


</ThML.head>

<ThML.body>

    <div1 title="Title Page" id="i" prev="toc" next="ii">
<h1 id="i-p0.1">LOVE ENTHRONED</h1>
<p class="Centered" id="i-p1">by</p>
<h2 id="i-p1.1">Daniel Steele</h2>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 1. Love Revealed." id="ii" prev="i" next="iii">
<h1 id="ii-p0.1">CHAPTER 1.</h1>
<h2 id="ii-p0.2">LOVE REVEALED.</h2>
<p class="First" id="ii-p1">WHAT a mystery is love! We cannot define it; we can only
indicate it by describing the occasion on which it arises in the
soul. If human love is inexplicable, Divine love is an ocean too
deep for the plummet of man or archangel; too broad to be bounded
by the thought of the loftiest intelligence in the universe. He who
knows not in his inmost consciousness the love of God, will find
this book sealed to his understanding. It can only be unlocked by
the key of experience. Love is not a product of the reason. It is
the free play of the spiritual sensibilities in the possession of
its object. God is not only love, but he is love revealed. The
perfect love of God toward man is designed to call forth perfect
love toward God in man's bosom. Though the mirror on which that is
reflected is broken into uneven planes and reflects a distorted
image,-though the human soul at its best earthly estate under grace
is shattered by infirmities and incurable imperfections,-yet the
love which man cherishes toward God may flow with all the united
force of his being. The history of God's intercourse with men is
the chronicle of his love. This is the only history which will
outlive itself, and escape the conflagration which will burn up the
world and all the works therein. This will be our text-book
forever. We can contemplate no more sublime and ennobling theme.
The brightness of the material universe pales before the splendours
of the Divine character-that central fire which kindles the souls
of seraphs in heaven and melts the hearts of sinners on earth. Thus
is the science of the divine Heart infinitely above the science of
the almighty Hand.</p>
<p id="ii-p2">In love revealed there are ceaseless wonders. Our surprise is
ever new when we discover that God so loves our entire race that he
gave his well beloved Son to the humiliation of the manger, the
mockery of Gabbatha, the agonies of Gethsemane, and the ignominy of
Calvary. But this was but the beginning of his beneficence. Since
the Son of God has gone up to be glorified and worshipped by all
the celestial orders, the loving Father has bestowed an abiding
gift, the Holy Spirit, to whisper in the ear of spiritual death the
words of life, to pardon penitence, and fully restore the lost
image of God. The greatest marvels of the gospel scheme are not in
the facts of Christ's earthly life, death, and resurrection, but in
the wondrous transformation wrought by the Holy Spirit in the soul
of the believer who apprehends the exceeding greatness of his power
to us-ward who believe. A less surprise is the fact that the
eternal <i>Logos</i> should inseparably unite himself with a
spotless human body and soul than that the Holy Spirit, co-equal
with the Father and the Son, should first completely cleanse a
polluted man, and then change his heart from a " cage of unclean
birds " into "a holy temple " and make it the habitation of God.
This is a mystery of mysteries with all who have experienced the
love of God perfectly shed abroad in their hearts. The age of
miracles is not past. Jesus changed unresisting water into wine,
but the Holy Ghost transfigures the sinful soul bristling with
antagonisms, transforming depravity to purity by the mighty alchemy
of love. The power to effect such revolutions in character
constitutes the standing miracle of Christianity. "Instead of the
thorn shall come up the fir tree"-tenderness instead of cruelty-"
instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle-tree" -the gentle
graces instead of stinging hatreds- "and it shall be to the Lord
for a name," indicating his nature, and " for an everlasting sign,
that shall not be cut off." The Holy Ghost, holding up to the gaze
of the world specimens of his sanctifying power in the form of
purified characters and inspired activities for Christ, is the
ceaseless miracle-worker attesting Christian truth in an age of
intense materialism, selfishness, and unbelief.</p>
<p id="ii-p3">God has begun to save every human soul. He has already saved the
entire race from the extinction threatened in the instantaneous
execution of the death penalty upon Adam and Eve in the garden of
Eden in the moment of their first transgression. The remedial
dispensation began with the promise that the Seed of the woman
should bruise the serpent's head. The children of the pair banished
from Eden, and fallen from their high estate, are born in the
likeness of their sinful parents, with tremendous proclivities
toward sin in the strength of their passions and the bent of their
wills. Yet they come into being under the dispensation of mercy.
They have a gracious ability to repent. They are saved from that
complete moral inability which paralyses the will of the fallen
angels in the direction of obedience to the moral law. This ability
to resist the downward tendency of their nature, and to turn from
sin, is, through the influences of the Holy Spirit, procured by
Jesus Christ for all the race. " He will reprove the world of sin,
and of righteousness, and of judgement." Through the atonement
every soul is in a salvable state. By assenting to the facts and
truths of the Gospel, and by relying solely on its Author, every
penitent sinner may be saved from the guilt of sin. If any one
fails to submit to the Divine plan of salvation, the merciful
purpose of God is defeated, and the initial salvation never becomes
actual and final. Through an abuse of the godlike attribute of
freedom man may withstand all the suasives of the Father, Son, and
Holy Spirit, and create for himself a destiny of endless sorrow.
The human will is an independent fountain of causation, itself
uncaused in all its moral volitions. " Whatever the good man is, he
is through God and his own will; the evil man, however, is so only
through his own will, for evil is falling away from God." Hence the
following theological axiom of Fletcher: " All damnation flows from
man, all salvation flows from God." He saves all that he can
without a violation of the sacred prerogative of freedom. " Turn
ye, turn ye- why will ye die?" Thus love is revealed as dominant
over this world; not a fondling sentimentalism, but a holy
principle, ever acting in accordance with wisdom and justice;
saving the penitent, persevering believer, and consuming with
flaming fire all who, by incorrigible disobedience, thrust from
themselves the cover of the atoning blood.</p>
<p id="ii-p4">The extent of this conquest of love over the believing soul in
the present world, is a theme which has elicited intense interest
through all the Christian ages. At times the grace of God has been
magnified, and many have proved that he can do " exceeding
abundantly above all that we ask or think ;" while at other times
this great Christian privilege of evangelical perfection, or
perfect love, has gone into an eclipse, partial or total, and the
Church has groped in the darkness, benumbed by the chilling
cold.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 2. Love Militant." id="iii" prev="ii" next="iv">
<h1 id="iii-p0.1">CHAPTER 2.</h1>
<h2 id="iii-p0.2">LOVE MILITANT.</h2>
<p class="First" id="iii-p1">So long as sin is in the world love must make war against it.
Jesus came forth from the bosom of the Father's love to send a
sword upon the earth. The cross is a center of forces hostile to
sin. The sinful soul is a fortress filled with armed enemies to
Immanuel. The successive approaches of love to its conquest and
complete possession are-</p>
<p id="iii-p2">1. The offer of pardon through the atoning blood of Jesus
Christ.</p>
<p id="iii-p3">Justification, or the pardon of sin through faith in Jesus
Christ, is an act which takes place in the mind of the Moral
Governor of the universe, whereby he removes guilt, or severs the
link between sin and punishment, and accounts the penitent believer
in Christ as if he had never sinned. It does not change the nature
from wicked to just, as its Latin etymology- <i>justus</i>
and<i>facio</i> would signify. It is a work wrought <i>for</i> the
soul, and wholly external to it, and is by faith only. No member of
the human family, Jesus excepted, can successfully plead that he
has perfectly kept the law of God, and is in consequence of his
good works worthy of His approval. " By the deeds of the law shall
no flesh be justified." From making this plea " every mouth is
stopped." We are in no sense of the term acquitted. We are, after
conviction and condemnation, pardoned through executive clemency,
induced by the mediation of the Son of God.</p>
<p id="iii-p4">But a pardoned criminal is not necessarily a good citizen.
Pardon has changed his relation to the law, but not his hostility
toward the governor. A change must take place within him. He must
be reconstructed. We now come to the second step in the conquest of
the soul by love divine.</p>
<p id="iii-p5">2. Regeneration, or the New Birth, is a change wrought within
the soul by the power of the Holy Ghost, creating within the soul a
new spiritual life, a life of loyalty and love.</p>
<p id="iii-p6">By nature men are the children of wrath. They are spiritually
dead. The faith faculty exists, but is in a paralysis so far as
spiritual objects are concerned. The divine life begins with the
seed of God implanted in the soul. This is the new principle of
love. " For the love of God is shed abroad in the heart by the Holy
Ghost." The phrase " love of God " may signify either God's love to
me or my love to God. In this quotation it has the former meaning.
The Scriptures teach us that God is love. But this is not enough to
give me assurance of his favor so long as I read that he is angry
with the wicked every day. Therefore, so long as I have a
tormenting sense of guilt, I must be filled with painful
forebodings till I have a positive and personal assurance that I am
taken out of the class of the condemned, and am reconciled to God,
who loves me, even me. This is the witness of the Spirit, the third
advance toward the complete conquest. He is styled the Spirit of
Adoption, because as such his chief message is to attest to the
believer his pardon and sonship. When this glad evangel resounds
within, love to God springs up responsive to his great love to me.
This is a new motive power. It reinforces the ethical feeling, the
sense of obligation to right action. The bare perception of right,
with no strong impulse toward it, while the appetites and passions
are drawing in the opposite direction, constitutes the painful
warfare between the flesh and the spirit, entailing upon the latter
the sense of degrading bondage.</p>
<p id="iii-p7">"I see the right, and I approve it too;</p>
<p id="iii-p8">I see the wrong, and yet the wrong pursue."</p>
<p id="iii-p9">But this new motive makes it easy to obey the law, because we
love the Lawgiver. Hence love is the fulfilling of the law; not as
a substitute for keeping the precepts and abstaining from the
prohibitions of the moral law, but as an inspiration of the very
spirit of obedience. But this new principle is spoken of by St.
John as only a seed when first implanted. It implies future
germination, growth, and fruitage. It is to spread its branches
till it fills the heart, and by absorbing all the fertility of the
soil, and by completely overshadowing all other plants, destroys
their life. Till this maturity of the seed, the moral condition of
the heart will be mixed; good and evil will struggle for the
ascendancy. Nevertheless, if faith in Christ-the weapon of
victory-continues, the actions will be right, though the result of
painful effort to keep the moribund evil within from breaking out
into manifestation. For manifestation is the tendency of every
principle. After the maturity of love, the Divine seed, all its
antagonists will be excluded. Evil will still be presented to the
choice, but from no foothold within. Perfect love will cast out,
not only fear, but all the hateful progeny of depravity. This is
entire sanctification. It began with the seed-grain of holiness
sown in regeneration.</p>
<p id="iii-p10">There is no new principle involved. The oak is only the acorn
unfolded. Yet regeneration, completed in sanctification, is not the
highest up-reaching of the Divine life in the soul. It is only the
beginning of its wholeness. All the forces of the soul for the
first time, move Godward. " Unite my heart," says the Psalmist, "
to fear thy name." He prayed for perfection in Divine love, when
every warring foe shall be removed and all the powers be subsidized
for the service of God. Up to this point the old nature, though
dying, has lingered and mingled with the new. Dying unto sin and
living unto God have co-existed. The destructive and the
reconstructive processes have gone on side by side. There is an
absolute end to the former when there is nothing more to be
destroyed: there is no end to the latter. The negative work must of
necessity end when sin is dead; the positive work of spiritual
adornment, strength, and growth, must go on so long as the soul is
capable of advancement.</p>
<p id="iii-p11">It becomes necessary at this point to indicate the salient
points of difference between the new birth and that maturity of
Christian character which St. Paul denominates the "measure of the
stature of the fullness of Christ."</p>
<p id="iii-p12">The relation of regeneration to entire sanctification is that of
a part to a whole. There are other specific differences.</p>
<p id="iii-p13">1.) In the state of mind preceding each. In the one case the eye
is fixed on the past sins, and a sense of guilt and repentance
fills the bitter cup; in the other, the soul looks inward upon
itself, and self-abhorrence for the unlovely qualities disclosed to
the anointed eye is the dominant feeling, without, however, a sense
of Divine wrath.</p>
<p id="iii-p14">2.) In the object for which the soul strives; pardon the first
case, and purity in the second.</p>
<p id="iii-p15">3.) In the manner of attaining these blessings. Both are by
faith: but the penitent sinner lays hold of Jesus dying on the
cross, while the regenerated aspirant after a clean heart more
distinctly apprehends Jesus living on the throne. The one thinks of
his mercy, the other of his almightiness. There is a difference in
the submission of the will. The sinner, thinking chiefly of his own
salvation surrenders, grounding his weapons like a conquered rebel.
The regenerate soul, like a patriot seeking the salvation of his
country, gladly pours all his possessions into the treasury, a
free-will offering, and counts it a privilege to enlist, soul and
body, in the army. The one cries, " God be merciful to me a
sinner;" the other prays, "Father, glorify thyself in me." The
consecration of the latter is far more intelligent, deliberate, and
in detail, because of his superior self-knowledge under the
illumination of the Holy Spirit. His eager cry is,</p>
<p id="iii-p16">"Welcome, welcome. dear Redeemer,</p>
<p id="iii-p17">Welcome to this heart of mine.</p>
<p id="iii-p18">Lord, I make a full surrender,</p>
<p id="iii-p19">Ever thought and power be thine,</p>
<p id="iii-p20">Thine entirely, through eternal ages thine."</p>
<p id="iii-p21">4.) But the greatest difference is in the blessings received.
Regeneration is a great and glorious change. It is the beginning of
the new life. The regenerate man is a new creature in Christ Jesus.
To him all things have become new. New heavens are above, and a new
earth is beneath. He has been translated out of darkness into a
marvellous light. The angel of mercy has descended and rolled away
the stone from the sepulcher, and the dead soul has come forth. The
great Emancipator has descended to the prison-door with the trump
of jubilee at his lips and the key of deliverance in his right
hand. Regeneration is a wonderful change-a new creation, an
emergence out of darkness -a manumission from the most abject
slavery, a resurrection from the dead. Yea, more than all this. By
adoption he becomes a son of God, an heir, a joint heir with
Christ. Like Joseph, he goes from the prison to the throne. Yet
like Joseph, he is still in Egypt. A wilderness intervenes between
him and the Land of Promise. Toward that Canaan he turns a wistful
eye, for to him it is</p>
<p id="iii-p22">"A land of corn, and wine, and oil,</p>
<p id="iii-p23">Flavored with God's peculiar smile,</p>
<p id="iii-p24">With every blessing blessed."</p>
<p id="iii-p25">He longs for that rest, and looks for the Joshua who shall lead
him in, conquer his foes, and allot him his portion on the mountain
of God. The justified state, glorious though it be, is eclipsed by
the outbeaming splendors of a more excellent glory yet unattained.
There is a sense of vacuity still in the soul, and a feeling that
there is an attainable fullness in Christ correlated to this felt
want. As the hart panteth after the water brooks, so pants this
unfilled soul after God. Unrest, hungerings and thirstings after
righteousness, gratitude for the stream, and a longing to follow it
up to the fountain, characterize the justified state. The
marvellous light sometimes fades away into twilight, clouds often
overcast the sky; and there are times when neither sun nor stars
appear. O for an abode on some mountain summit, which lifts its
head above the clouds into the eternal sunshine! a dwelling place
in the land of Beulah, where the sun shines day and night all the
year round!</p>
<p id="iii-p26">5.) The witness of the Spirit is intermittent in the justified
state, and abiding in entire sanctification, excluding every doubt.
Here is a marked distinction. Constant assurance is requisite to
perpetual rest in Christ. This comes only from the Comforter
abiding in the fullness of his grace. Before regeneration the soul
trusts in Jesus Christ; but before entire sanctification we must
believe in the Holy Ghost, the Sanctifier, inasmuch as he has a
distinct office.</p>
<p id="iii-p27">6.) A still more important difference lies in the sense of
defilement which humbles and distresses the justified soul, and the
delightful sense of inward purity which is felt when the Sanctifier
makes his conscious abode within. The promise seems to be fulfilled
on the earth. " They shall walk with me in white, for they are
worthy." This assurance of heart cleansing is something more than
an inference drawn from the soul's easy victory over temptation; it
is intuitively perceived under the illumination of the Spirit. The
Sanctifier is not satisfied with doing his work only in the
mysterious depths of our nature; he reveals the purification to our
consciousness, filling us with joy unspeakable. Whether this
revelation is the witness of the Spirit in the technical language
of theology or not, it is the voice of the Comforter speaking very
comforting words: " I have washed thee with water from all thy
filthiness, and from all thy idols I have cleansed thee."</p>
<p id="iii-p28">7.) The justified or regenerate person often finds it difficult
to say sincerely and heartily, "Thy will be done." Self still
asserts its existence as a force opposing the will of God. There
is, at times, a painful duality in the soul, '' the flesh
(self-will) warring against the Spirit." At such times there is
little peace and less joy. Entire sanctification completely
harmonizes the conflict by enabling the human to acquiesce
delightfully in the Divine will. "Christian perfection," says
Fletcher, "extends chiefly to the will, which is the capital moral
power of the soul, leaving the understanding ignorant of ten
thousand things, and the body 'dead because of sin.' " (Checks, vol
ii, p. 489)</p>
<p id="iii-p29">8.) The joy that attends perfect love, in its depth, solidity,
richness, and permanency, far transcends the joy of the regenerate
state. It is the testimony of many witnesses, that in point of
ecstatic emotion the transition into entire holiness is far more
wonderful than the translation of the penitent believer from the
darkness of spiritual death into the kingdom of light. But this is
not always the case. As some are converted without a sudden and
sharply defined joy, like a tropical sunrise ever memorable in
their history, so some mount up into the heights of perfect love as
gradually as the dawn climbs the eastern sky. But even in these
cases, there is a moment when the rising sun pours his light upon
their waiting eyes.</p>
<p id="iii-p30">9.) An important distinction between these two states of
Christian experience-the new birth and the fullness of love-lies in
the distinction between the gift and the Giver. We may selfishly
clamor for the gift, but with a perfect identity of interest with
Christ do we welcome to our hearts the Giver of every good and
every perfect gift. Hence the superior permanency of the Giver over
the gift. The latter may be evanescent, while the former abides.
The former is a lighted lamp, but the latter superadds the vessel
filled with oil, which typifies the Holy Spirit. (See Dean Alford
on the Parable of the Ten Virgins.)</p>
<p id="iii-p31">3. Adoption is the incorporation of a person into the family of
God, with the investiture of all the prerogatives of sonship and
rights of heirship. It is an exalted honor. "But as many as
received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even
to as many as believe on his name." " For as many as are led by the
Spirit of God, they are the sons of God." Earth's highest dignities
sink into meanness in contrast with "the row of glorified brothers,
with the Son of God at the head." This adoption is simultaneous
with justification and regeneration, and is at tested by a special
message from God to the believer's consciousness.</p>
<p id="iii-p32">4. The witness of the Spirit, which has already been alluded to
in this chapter, is the testimony of the Holy Ghost immediately to
my soul, assuring me that I am born of God and that the blood of
Christ has washed away my sins. The messenger is called the Spirit
of Adoption, because it is one of his peculiar offices to inspire
the joyful cry, "Abba Father." It differs from the testimony of the
fruit of the Spirit in this, that in the latter there is an
inference that we are sons of God because we see the correspondence
between their characteristics as noted in the Bible, and those
observed in ourselves. This inference will never be indubitable and
satisfactory much less joyful, unless it be preceded by the direct
witness as above defined. Both must go together. The inferential or
corroboratory must always accompany the immediate testimony of the
Spirit, as a safeguard against deception and fanaticism. While the
direct voice must be added to the indirect testimony of the Spirit,
which is the attestation of our own consciousness, in order to keep
us from sinking into despair or falling into a flattering and fatal
mistake, the direct testimony of the spirit of adoption must be
preached and held up as the privilege of the child of God, in order
to that faith requisite for its reception. In the great revival
under the preaching of Whitefield and the Wesleys, ninety-nine out
of every hundred of the converts attested their reception of the
Spirit of adoption speaking directly to their hearts. This
privilege was specially presented to penitents by those great
evangelists, and emphatically by the Wesleys.</p>
<p id="iii-p33">The direct witness of the Spirit is, in usual cases, especially
in young converts, intermittent, either through fluctuations of
faith, or through some mysterious, but doubtless beneficent, law of
the mind. In Christians of eminent devotion to God and strong
faith, these intervals are infrequent and brief, and the tendency
is toward an uninterrupted testimony of the abiding Comforter, or
the higher Christian life. This office of the Spirit is most
plainly taught in St. Paul's epistles. (See <scripRef id="iii-p33.1" passage="Rom. 8:15" parsed="|Rom|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.15">Rom. 8:15</scripRef>,<scripRef passage="Rom 8:16" id="iii-p33.2" parsed="|Rom|8|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.16">16</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii-p33.3" passage="Gal. 4:6" parsed="|Gal|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.6">Gal. 4:6</scripRef>)
(The same is taught in <scripRef id="iii-p33.4" passage="1 John 3:24" parsed="|1John|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.24">1 John 3:24</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 John 4:13" id="iii-p33.5" parsed="|1John|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.13">4:13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 John 5:6" id="iii-p33.6" parsed="|1John|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.6">5:6</scripRef>) In figurative
language Jesus taught the same doctrine on various occasions. (See
<scripRef id="iii-p33.7" passage="John 7:37-39" parsed="|John|7|37|7|39" osisRef="Bible:John.7.37-John.7.39">John 7:37-39</scripRef>) He explicitly unfolded this great privilege in the
promise of the Comforter, <scripRef id="iii-p33.8" passage="John 14" parsed="|John|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14">John 14</scripRef>, although this comprises much
more than the witness of adoption. The greater includes the
less.</p>
<p id="iii-p34">The Old Testament hints at this blessing in such expressions as
this: " The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him." It is
the source of the blessedness of him "whose iniquity is forgiven,
whose sin is covered.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 3. Love Triumphant Over Original Sin" id="iv" prev="iii" next="v">
<h1 id="iv-p0.1">CHAPTER 3.</h1>
<h2 id="iv-p0.2">LOVE TRIUMPHANT OVER ORIGINAL SIN</h2>
<p class="First" id="iv-p1">The spirit of sin, or inbred sin, technically called original
sin, because it is inherited from Adam, is the state of heart out
of which acts of sin either actually flow or tend to flow. Until
this state is changed, the conquest of love over the soul is
incomplete. Regeneration introduces a power which checks the out
breaking of original into actual sin, except occasional and almost
involuntary sallies in moments of weakness or unwatchfulness. These
are a source of grief and condemnation to the Justified soul. They
are a humiliating, yet only temporary defeat. For there is with all
well instructed believers a resort to the blood of sprinkling, and
a pleading of the promise, "If any man sin, we have an advocate
with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous." We do not say that
all justified persons experience these defeats. All may, and some
doubtless do, live without condemnation from the glad moment of
pardon; yet the testimony of the Church shows that these are rare
exceptions. The majority, in the struggle with inbred sin, are not
always victorious. What is the difference then, between sin in a
sinner, and sin in a believer? The same difference that there is
between poison in a rattlesnake and the virus of that serpent
injected into a healthy man. The venom is natural to the reptile.
He delights in it, secretes and cherishes it with pleasure. But all
the vital forces of the man resist the injected poison, and rally
to thrust it out of the system. We have shown elsewhere that the
seventh chapter of the Epistle to the Romans was not designed by
St. Paul as an ideal of the regenerate life, even in its lowest
stages. But so true is the doctrine of sin in believers-inbred
sin-sometimes breaking out against the enfeebled will, that a whole
section of the Christian world have mistaken the struggles of an
awakened legalist seeking Justification by good works, and failing
through the ascendancy of depraved inclination, for the portrait of
the Christian in his best estate in this life. This photograph of a
Christless, convicted Jew, has, alas! been set before myriads of
Christians as the masterpiece of that Jesus who came to save his
people from their sins, the best specimen of his art as a Divine
limner even when aided by the great transformer, the Holy
Spirit.</p>
<p id="iv-p2">This class of Christians do not need arguments to convince them
of the possible existence of sin in believers. It is difficult for
them to believe that they may live on the earth after sin is all
destroyed. Since nature abhors a vacuum in the spiritual as in the
physical world, the complete and permanent annihilation of sin as a
state of heart must be attended by the infusion of perfect love, by
which we mean love in a degree commensurate with the utmost
capacity of the soul. Hence the <i>coup de grace</i>, the deathblow
which ends the war of love against sin, is a negative and limited
work, to be followed by a work positive and unlimited. The first Is
the removal of all impurity, whether inherent or acquired; the
second is being "filled with al1 the fullness of God." It is the
adorning of the soul with all the fruit of the Spirit-love, joy,
peace, long-suffering, gentleness, meekness, fidelity, patience,
and temperance. Since there are some who believe that the negative
work, and destruction of the very spirit of sin, or proclivity
toward sin, takes place when the soul is born again, we will
briefly present our objections to this doctrine.</p>
<p id="iv-p3">1. It is contrary to universal Christian experience. In all ages
and in all Christian lands, always and everywhere, resounds the
wail of truly regenerate souls over the antagonisms of Divine love
discovered in them under the illumination of the Holy Spirit. In
passing from death unto life they have passed into a conflict not
only with the world and Satan, but also with the flesh-the perverse
tendencies of their own natures. Now one of three things must be
true. Either these have all made a mistake in calling themselves
regenerate, or they have all backslidden from a regenerate state,
or they are truly regenerate while struggling with the remains of
the carnal mind. To insist that the first is true is to assert the
delusion of the whole body of believers in respect to the most
vital point-sonship to God. To assume the second supposition is to
declare the apostasy of the Church in each of its members very soon
after conversion an-appalling hypothesis. The third alternative
saves the Church from the theories of delusion and of apostasy, and
is in perfect harmony with universal testimony.</p>
<p id="iv-p4">2. It contradicts the creed of all the orthodox branches of the
Church universal from primitive Christianity to the present day.
The Greek and the Roman, the Anglican, and every reformed Church of
Europe and America, agree that there is an infection of nature
remaining in them that are regenerated. Augustine and Calvin are
not stronger in their assertion of this fact than are Arminius and
Wesley. ("The moment a sinner is justified, his heart is cleansed
in a low degree; but yet he has not a clean heart in the full,
proper sense, till he is made perfect in love." -John Wesley) It is
no small presumption in favor of the truth of a doctrine, that it
has remained unquestioned through all the fierce battles of
polemical theologians, and all the reforms of the Church, and all
the restatements of Christian truth. Fragmentary sects may for a
time dissent from the orthodox opinion, and either pass away or
return again to the common faith, as did Count Zinzendorf and his
Moravian followers in London, in the last century. For a time,
these excellent people taught the entire sanctification of the soul
in the moment of the new birth. But so contradictory was this view
to their own experience, and so destructive of confidence in Christ
on the part of weak believers, that it was at length abandoned.</p>
<p id="iv-p5">So strongly have believers since the Apostolic age been
impressed with the imperfect cure of the soul in regeneration, that
many have believed that the entire healing must be deferred either
till death, or purgatorial fires shall complete the
purification.</p>
<p id="iv-p6">3. It is unphilosophical. The deeper the stain the greater must
be the power of the chemicals applied to remove it. The blood of
Christ is the cleansing power. The degree of efficacy is
proportional to the faith of the individual. No faith, no
purification; perfect trust, complete cleansing. Is it reasonable
that this perfect trust should be exercised by an awakened sinner
in his first apprehension of Jesus Christ? Is it philosophical to
assert that one filled with doubts, and weakened and appalled by
the terrors of the Lord thundering from Mount Sinai, will then put
forth his highest act of faith? We aver that it is far more
reasonable to suppose that the highest capacity of faith is
attained after much exercise. If the confidence of man in man is a
plant of slow growth, it is natural that the highest confldence of
man in God should require time for its maturity. It is certainly
not unreasonable that there should be two distinct operations of
the Holy Spirit to neutralize the sin in our nature, which has a
twofold source-the soul's own sinful acts, and the sin of Adam
injecting a stream of corruption into humanity.</p>
<p id="iv-p7">The most modern statement and defense of this erroneous doctrine
is found in the "Moral Philosophy" of Dr. Fairchild, President of
Oberlin College. In his chapter on the "Unity or Simplicity of
Moral Actian," he elaborates an argument to prove that virtue,
wherever it exists, is entire and complete, with no mixture of
impurity; and that there is room only for its more firm
establishment, persistency, and fortification by habit. He answers
the testimony of multitudes of immature Christians to the
consciousness of a mixed state of sin and holiness, by asserting
that</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 4. Full Salvation Immediately Attainable" id="v" prev="iv" next="vi">
<h1 id="v-p0.1">CHAPTER 4.</h1>
<h2 id="v-p0.2">FULL SALVATION IMMEDIATELY ATTAINABLE</h2>
<p class="First" id="v-p1">There is no denial that entire sanctification is necessary to
admission to heaven. There is in many minds a doubt respecting the
attainment of perfect purity before death. It is thought, so long
as the soul and body are united, the flesh must in some degree
taint the spirit. The inherent evil of matter is an old error of
the Gnostics, borrowed from pagan philosophy, and early introduced
into Christianity as a corrupting element. The Oriental
philosophers taught that matter is uncreated and eternal,
containing in it ineradicable evil; that the Creator, or Fashioner,
did the best that he could with it when he shaped it into the human
form; that he was not able, by any process of sublimation or
refinement, to expel evil entirely from its nature, and that this
inherent evil must continue to defile the soul immersed in it till
death shall dissolve the loathed union. Then will the soul be in a
condition to be purified, if it is curable, by drifting on rivers
of fire till the stains are purged away. This is Platonism. This is
the origin of the Roman Catholic doctrine of purgatory.
Protestantism has shaken off the fire-purgation, but has too
extensively retained the death-purgatory. After seventeen hundred
years Christianity has not wholly emancipated herself from this
mischievous tenet of a heathen philosophy. It is our purpose to
show that there is no evil in matter or in spirit which the blood
of Christ cannot cleanse, and that neither death nor penal fire,
but the omnipotent Jesus, is the complete purifier of sin-stained
souls, and that the only instrument he employs is the truth, and
the only agent is the Holy Ghost, the Sanctifier. Our proofs will
be wholly scriptural and experimental. The point to be demonstrated
is this: Can Jesus save from all sin, actual and indwelling, long
before death ? The declaration of the angel to Joseph, "Thou shalt
call his name JESUS; for he shall save his people from their sins,"
does not explicitly declare when this salvation will be
accomplished. But the implication is that he is to be a present
Saviour, just as a physician advertising himself as a healer of
cancers is understood to heal patients now, not in future years,
nor a few hours before death. It is fortunate, yea, providential,
that we have an inspired comment on this name by Zacharias when
"filled with the Holy Ghost." With prophetic vision he saw the
immediate advent of Jesus, of whom his son John, then eight days
old, was to be the forerunner.</p>
<p id="v-p2">"Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and
redeemed his people, and hath raised up a horn of salvation for us
in the house of David.... That he would grant unto us, that we,
being delivered out of the hand of our (spiritual) enemies, might
serve him without fear, (and hence with perfect love,) in
<i>holiness</i> and <i>righteousness</i> before him, (not
fulfilling any mere human standard,) ALL THE DAYS OF OUR LIFE." The
deliverance was to be spiritual, and not an emancipation from the
Roman power; and the result, a glad and holy service, was to ensue
in this life. No language could be used to express such an idea
more clearly than this. A still more explicit statement of the same
great privilege of believers is found in St. Paul's brief prayer in
<scripRef id="v-p2.1" passage="1 Thess. 5:23" parsed="|1Thess|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.23">1 Thess. 5:23</scripRef>. He had just been enjoining duties which none but
those who are fully saved could possibly perform: "Rejoice ever
more. Pray without ceasing. In everything give thanks." John Wesley
says, "I know no higher Christian perfection than this." To enable
them to obey these injunctions, and another just as difficult -
"abstain from all appearance (every kind) of evil" - he offers this
prayer: "But may the God of peace himself sanctify you wholly; and
may your spirit, soul and body, be preserved entire without blame,
in the coming of the Lord Jesus."</p>
<p id="v-p3">So intent is the great Apostle on giving an adequate and
explicit expression of his meaning, entire sanctification, that he
uses a strong word found nowhere else in the New Testament -
<i>Dloteleis,</i> <i>wholly</i>, rendered in the Vulgate per omnia
- "in your collective powers and parts," marking more emphatically
than any ordinary New Testament word the thoroughness and pervasive
nature of the holiness prayed for. Luther has very happily
translated it "durch und durch," through and through. Then St. Paul
has used another peculiar term, which is found in only one other
place in the New Testament, in <scripRef id="v-p3.1" passage="James 1:4" parsed="|Jas|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.4">James 1:4</scripRef>, and gives it the position
of an emphatic predicate: "May your spirit be preserved entire,
your soul entire, and your body entire." He ordinarily employs the
word <i>tedeios</i>, "<i>perfect</i>," when he marks what has
reached its proper end and maturity. But wishing to express a
<i>quantitative</i>, and not <i>qualitative</i>, meaning, he
employs a term signifying "entire in all its parts," "complete,"
lacking nothing. Having in these strong and remarkable words
indicated the thoroughness of the sanctification, Paul leaves us in
no doubt as to the time, when he adds, "and preserve you without
blame in the coming of the Lord Jesus." Through what period of time
is the preservation to extend? Till the second advent of Christ.
This period covers the lifetime of these Thessalonians, and the
space between their death and resurrection. To say that the prayer
refers to the latter period is to involve St. Paul in the papal
heresy of praying for the dead. Therefore the preservation which is
to follow the entire sanctification can refer only to the present
life up to the hour of death. So plainly is this true, that no
polemical writer has ventured to twist this passage into any other
meaning. The entire sanctification here supplicated is not only in
this life, but the peculiar phraseology of the prayer implies that
it is an instantaneous work. To the objection that the verb
<i>agiasai</i>, <i>sanctify</i>, can here only be understood of the
gradual spread of the principle of holiness implanted in
regeneration; even Olshausen insists that the emphasis laid on the
"very God," or "the Cod of peace himself," "shows that something
new is to follow," some vigorous interposition of the omnipotent
arm of the Sanctifier. Besides this, the verb is in the aorist
tense, denoting a single momentary act.</p>
<p id="v-p4">Before taking our leave of this wonderful Scripture we call
attention to the fact, that it effectually refutes the Gnostic
error respecting the inherent evil of matter. In the enumeration of
the constituent elements of man which are to be sanctified wholly,
and preserved each entire, we find "body," <i>soma</i>, which is
wholly material. St. Paul knew of nothing in man which was
incapable of receiving the efficacy of the cleansing blood of
Christ. And lest there should be any room for cavil, he specifies
the <i>phuxa</i>, the lower or animal "soul," in which inhere those
passions and desires possessed by man in common with the brutes.
This border land between pure spirit on one side and gross matter
on the other, lies open to the great Purifier as well as the higher
element of spirit, Pneuma, the designed receptacle or temple for
the abode of God in man. In the Epistle to the Hebrews the
Apostle's closet door gets ajar again, and we hear these words
breathed into the ear of God-so much like those just quoted as to
indicate the same pleader: "Now the God of peace, that brought
again from the dead our Lord Jesus, through the blood of the
everlasting covenant,. that great Shepherd of the sheep, make you
perfect in every good work to do his will." * This must be before
death, for good works must be in time. To be perfect in them is to
exclude every evil work, that is, all sin. * (The order of the
clause in the Greek teaches that Jesus was raised through the blood
of the everlasting covenant.)</p>
<p id="v-p5">2. Every Scripture in which we are exhorted to bring forth those
virtues and graces called the fruit of the Spirit, must refer to
this life. If these are required in perfection, as they certainly
are, they must exclude their opposites. Perfect love supposes the
extirpation of every antagonistic affection; perfect meekness, all
unholy anger; and thus with all the other</p>
<p id="v-p6">3. We argue again, that entire holiness is attainable in this
life, because all the commands to be holy must refer to the
present. Grammarians tell us that all imperatives are in the
present tense. If they cover the future they include the
indivisible now. "Be ye holy," plainly requires present holiness.
"Be ye perfect," enjoins perfection today. "Thou shalt love the
Lord with all thy heart," is a command enforcing perfect love
today, if it means anything.</p>
<p id="v-p7">4. The promises of sanctifying grace are available to believers
now, or they are worthless. For true faith can be exercised for
spiritual grace for ourselves only as it rests on the promise which
includes the present moment. "Knowing this, that the body of sin
might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin." This
promise of the destruction of sin begins now, and is followed by a
glorious henceforth of emancipation this side of death. Let the
reader study the following promises, and observe how manifestly
they imply present fulfillment: <scripRef id="v-p7.1" passage="Isa. 1:18" parsed="|Isa|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.18">Isa. 1:18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isa 1:25" id="v-p7.2" parsed="|Isa|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.25">25</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v-p7.3" passage="Titus 2:14" parsed="|Titus|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.14">Titus 2:14</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v-p7.4" passage="1 John 1:9" parsed="|1John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.9">1 John
1:9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 John 4:1618" id="v-p7.5" parsed="|1John|4|1618|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.1618">4:1618</scripRef>. Let him also remember that every command to be holy
covers the present, and contains an implied promise of the aid of
the Sanctifier.</p>
<p id="v-p8">5. It remains to examine one Scripture in which it is asserted
that our evangelical perfection is in express terms deferred to
some future time, namely, <scripRef id="v-p8.1" passage="1 Peter 5:10" parsed="|1Pet|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.10">1 Peter 5:10</scripRef>: "But the God of all grace,
who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after
that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish,
strengthen, settle you." Some tell us that the adverbial clause,
"after ye have suffered a while," modifies the following verb,
"perfect." Let us read it this way, and we will find that the poor
souls for whom Peter prays cannot claim to be "stablished" now, nor
strengthened now, nor settled now; but they must be tossed about in
weakness and instability till after they have "suffered awhile."
This is certainly contrary to the uniform promise of God to help in
time of need. We need the most help when we suffer. Then again, the
soul deserted of God for a while is anxious to know the length of
this Indefinite "a while." How long a time must elapse before I can
claim by faith the strengthening grace here supplicated? It is
evident that the four verbs "perfect," "stablish," "strengthen,"
and "settle," are all in the same grammatical construction. If we
must wait a while to be perfected, we must also wait in suffering
to be strengthened. But now suppose that, with the best biblical
scholar of the century, Dean Alford, we attach the adverbial clause
to the verb "hath called," what will be the rendering then? "But
the God of all grace, who called you unto his eternal glory
(heaven, not now, but) when ye have suffered a little while,
himself perfect you (now, ) stablish," etc. This rendering is
simple and clear. It obviates all the difficulties of the other
rendering, and makes God a present help in our extremity. The
sufferings must be passed before the glory can be entered. They are
the condition of the reward. This is all that St. Peter intended by
the clause in dispute. As God is ready to pardon now every sinner
on the earth who comes in penitence and faith in Jesus, so is this
Almighty Saviour able and willing, at the present moment, to
cleanse and endow with the fullness of the Holy Spirit every
believer who honors Christ by a trust in his promise of the abiding
Comforter. So intense is his abhorrence of sin that he longs to
wipe out the last spot that defiles humanity.</p>
<p id="v-p9">6. The experimental evidence that the blood of Christ avails to
the complete cleansing of the believer before death would fill many
volumes. We give the first that comes to hand.</p>
<p id="v-p10">"A few years ago the wife of a distinguished minister was lying
hopelessly ill. All was mist and uncertainty before her. She longed
for the purity and peace promised in the holy word, but her husband
had always preached a gradual growth in grace, and completeness in
Christ only at the last moment of life, and she waited for that
hour in dread uncertainty.</p>
<p id="v-p11">" 'O that I could have complete deliverance from sin now, before
that fearful hour!' she exclaimed.</p>
<p id="v-p12">" ' Why not now?' the Spirit suggested.</p>
<p id="v-p13">"She sent for her husband, and as he entered her sick-chamber,
she anxiously inquired, 'Can Christ save me from all sin?'</p>
<p id="v-p14">" 'Yes; he's an almighty Saviour, your Saviour, able to save to
the uttermost.'</p>
<p id="v-p15">" 'When can he save me? You have often said that he saves from
all sin at the dying moment. If he is almighty, don't you think he
could save me a few minutes before death? It would take the sting
of death away to know that I am saved.'</p>
<p id="v-p16">" 'Yes, I think he could.'</p>
<p id="v-p17">" 'Well, if he could save me a few minutes before death, don't
you believe it possible for him to save a few hours or a day before
death?' The husband bowed his assent. 'But,' she said with deep
earnestness, 'I may live a week, or a month; do you think it
possible for God to save a soul from sin so long before death
?'</p>
<p id="v-p18">" 'Yes; all things are possible with God,' he answered with deep
emotion.</p>
<p id="v-p19">" 'Then kneel right down here and pray for me. I want this full
salvation now, and if I live a month, I will 1ive to praise
God.'</p>
<p id="v-p20">"He knelt beside her bed, and poured out his soul to God in
prayer as he had never done before. And while he prayed, the
cleansing blood that makes whiter than snow was applied to her
soul, and she was enabled to rejoice with a joy unspeakable and
full of glory. She lived a month afterward to magnify the grace of
God, and testify of the perfect love that casteth out all fear. And
since that hour her husband has preached Christ as a present
Saviour, able to save from all sin." (From "The Jeweled
Ministry")</p>
<p id="v-p21">The following experience of a Presbyterian preacher's wife who
still lives, and testifies on both continents to the cleansing
blood of Jesus Christ purifying her from all sin years after
conversion, meets the objection urged by some that those
experiencing entire sanctification are only just then converted or
reclaimed from a backslidden state:-</p>
<p id="v-p22">"When I was converted my conversion was so marked, so clear, so
decided, that I never could have a doubt of it. I went on for three
years in the ordinary Christian way, (sometimes gaining a little,
perhaps, but at other times defeated,) battling against my
besetting sins-against pride and ambition, against impatience and
irritability, against worrying about the future, and about the
petty things of life."</p>
<p id="v-p23">"But at the end of three years I was taught a very different way
from that of making resolutions, and struggling into the Divine
life, and battling down my ambition, and pride, and levity, and all
those things which tormented me. I found that Jesus Christ would do
all that work for me. After I learned this, my life was changed. O,
how changed it was! How calm and serene it became! There was such a
resting on Jesus! He seemed to be with me every day, and all the
time; and I looked to him to keep me from pride and ambition, and
from the worriments of life, and from anxiety about the future, and
I found that he did that work for me. He did it all the time. He is
the Conqueror of sin. If we leave ourselves in his hands he does
for us what we cannot do for ourselves."</p>
<p id="v-p24">A widely known deaconess, in evangelical labors most abundant,
testifies to a steady growth up to the time when the love of Christ
was made perfect in her heart by the fullness of the Holy
Ghost:-</p>
<p id="v-p25">"For years I worked and worked to get the Christian graces, and
fit myself for salvation by Christ. And , how hard that was! But
then it was a great deal easier than to submit to Jesus. My heart
chafed and found no rest until I was willing to accept the words of
Christ when he said to me, "Your heart is deceitful and desperately
wicked," and at the same time to accept his words when he said, "I
will save you," and to trust in him. After that, doubts went from
me, and there seemed to be a full resting in the righteousness of
Christ, in his merits, in his atonement. There was no rest In
myself, in my experiences, or aught else besides simply resting
upon Christ to save me eternally, and accepting his promises to be
with me everywhere and every day, and to guide me in all things. In
this there was peace and Joy to my soul.</p>
<p id="v-p26">"All that I can think of by which to illustrate my Christian
life is this, that it was like sitting in a rowboat and rowing up
stream, and making progress by severe effort; until, by and by,
there comes a steamer along, and the weary toiler is asked if he
will not have a ride, and he steps on board, and makes the
remainder of the voyage easily and pleasantly. It seemed at first
that the Christian work was hard and wearying, but after that it
was God doing the work in me, God pushing me on, God leading me,
God guiding. And now it is easy -easy in the family, with the
little ones, everywhere. For it is love the love of God that is
working. The soul is filled with love. And , how love will go
anywhere, and count no cost, and keep no record of what it does!
There is no burden at all about living for a loved object. It is
perfect freedom."</p>
<p id="v-p27">We have not space for the clear testimonies of Madam Guyon,
Catharine Adorna, Monsieur De Renty, John and Mary Fletcher, Hester
Ann Rogers, Bramwell, Carvosso, Adam Clarke, J. B. Taylor, Wilbur
Fisk, Olin, Hamline, Alfred Cookman, and a host of others, whose
biographies are a precious legacy to the Christian world, and a
directory to all who are seeking to find the highway of
holiness.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 5. Bible Texts For Sin Examined" id="vi" prev="v" next="vii">
<h1 id="vi-p0.1">CHAPTER 5.</h1>
<h2 id="vi-p0.2">BIBLE TEXTS FOR SIN EXAMINED</h2>
<p class="First" id="vi-p1">Much of the controversy about sin results from the want of
accuracy in the definition of this term. We do not in this chapter
include in sin the involuntary deviations from the law of absolute
right, but willful transgressions of the known law of God, written
in his word or on the tables of the heart, and also original or
inbred sin.</p>
<p id="vi-p2"><i>Living without sin</i> are words which shock many persons. It
seems to them to be plucking the crown from the head of Christ, the
only sinless man who ever walked the earth, and putting that crown
upon the heads of men. But let us see whether sin in the human soul
really honors or dishonors Christ. What was the great errand of
Jesus into the world? To save his people from their sins. So far,
then, as he does not save from sin, his mission is a dishonorable
failure. He came to create the believer anew, making him a new
creature. So much of the old man of sin as appears to stain and
corrupt this new creature' reflects discredit upon "Him that
beggeth." "Ye are his workmanship." The work testifies of the skill
or of the incompetency of the artist. Will any one insist that sin
is a beauty and not a blemish in the work of the Divine Sculptor?
In his prayer, which has been appropriately styled his high,
priestly address to his Father, Jesus says respecting his
disciples, "I am glorified in them." Does Christ's glory consist in
sin, reflected from his followers? St John said of the Logos, who
became flesh and dwelt among us, that we beheld his glory -not a
material resplendence, not worldly wealth, nor rank, nor fame, nor
genius, but moral excellence, fullness of "grace and truth." These
qualities in believing hearts glorify Christ. Sin is not only a
shame to any people, but a shame to the God of any people. Jesus
therefore, is not jealous of the believer who through the power of
his grace, has complete victory over inward sin, and perfect
cleansing from outward defilement, but he rejoices in the honor
which his perfect work reflects upon his workmanship. He is not
afraid that he who wears the robe of his righteousness will
outshine himself, and appropriate his honors. Sin might do this,
but holiness never.</p>
<p id="vi-p3">But is not sin in the heart necessary to keep the soul humble?
Will not spiritual pride lift itsel£ up as soon as sin is
destroyed ? As well might you ask whether a man would not lift up
his head haughtily when his neck has been broken. The Holy Spirit,
taking complete possession of the heart, not only breaks the neck
of sin, but casts out this strong man, leaving no seed of pride
behind. Perfect love to Christ is perfect lowliness. When it is
demonstrated that men must drink a little whiskey daily in order to
temperance, -steal a trifling amount every day in order to be
honest, -tell a few fibs every twenty four hours in order to be
truthful, -and occasionally violate the seventh commandment that
they may maintain their purity, -then we will sit down and soberly
answer the objection that a little nest-egg of sin in the heart is
a necessary nucleus about which all the Christian virtues are to be
gathered. But does not the Bible flatly contradict this doctrine,
that the freedom which Jesus, the great Emancipator, bestows,
includes grace to live without sinning? Did not Solomon, in prayer
at the dedication of the temple, (<scripRef id="vi-p3.1" passage="2 Chron. 6:36" parsed="|2Chr|6|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.6.36">2 Chron. 6:36</scripRef>,) tell Jehovah that
"there is no man which sinneth not?" And does he not repeat this
declaration in <scripRef id="vi-p3.2" passage="Eccles. 7:20" parsed="|Eccl|7|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.20">Eccles. 7:20</scripRef>, "For there is not a just man on earth
that doeth good and sinneth not?" We answer that Solomon, when
correctly interpreted, as he is in the Vulgate, the Septuagint, and
most of the ancient versions, gives no countenance to sin. These
all read, "May not sin." The Hebrew language, having no potential
mode, uses the indicative future instead. The context must
determine the real meaning. The context is nonsense in King James'
version, using an if where there is no room for a oondition- "if
any man sin, for every man sins." Let me illustrate the absurdity
of this translation.</p>
<p id="vi-p4">At the laying of a cornerstone of a State lunatic asylum the
Governor, in his address, is made by the reporter to say, "If any
person in the commonwealth is insane for every person is insane-let
him come here and be cared for." We should all correct the
blundering reporter, and say <i>may become</i> insane, instead of
is insane, in order to make the Governor talk sense. Correct the
reporter, or translator, rather, of Solomon, and let him talk sense
also, and you will hear him say, If any man sin, for there is no
one who is impeccable, who <i>may not</i> sin. This criticism
applies to the quotation from the Ecclesiastes, also. But does not
St. James say, (3:2,) "For in many things we offend all?" Who are
the we? Is it St. James and the rest of the apostles? Then these
excellent men, after blessing God, fall to cursing men. See ninth
verse. But if the we is used for men generally, the difficulty
vanishes. That it is so used read the entire verse, and note the
exception to the general offending, "If any man offend not in word,
the same is a perfect man." But the plea for continuing in sin has
one more proof-text, (<scripRef id="vi-p4.1" passage="1 John 1:8" parsed="|1John|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.8">1 John 1:8</scripRef>) "If we say that we have no sin,
we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us." This means if we
have never sinned, and so have no need of the blood of Jesus
Christ, spoken of in the previous verse. The tenth verse reiterates
and explains the eighth: "If we say that we have not sinned, we
make him a liar, and his word is not in us." This explanation
harmonizes perfectly with John's strong assertion, that "whosoever
is born of God doth not commit sin," that is, known and willful
sin. The incorrect interpretation of the eighth verse, which makes
every believer in Christ a constant sinner, is in direct collision
with the asserted victory over sin, enjoyed by every one born of
God.</p>
<p id="vi-p5">After this removal of misconceptions arising from misinterpreted
Scriptures, we proceed to demonstrate the same doctrine of a
complete deliverance from sin, by referring the reader to those
passages which enjoin on the believer the possession of the
fullness of the Divine love, and the fullness of the Spirit. We
would call especial attention to the wonderful prayer of St. Paul
in <scripRef id="vi-p5.1" passage="Ephesians 3:14" parsed="|Eph|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.14">Ephesians 3:14</scripRef>. An analysis of this prayer will find no negative
petition in it. No allusion to sin, actual or indwelling, occurs;
but the eye of the Apostle sees only the positive blessing-the
fullness of God. This is utterly inconsistent with the existence of
sin in the soul. Paul's logical mind would have seen the
impropriety of such a prayer for sinners. For such he would have
entreated God for pardon, and for cleansing by the washing of
regeneration, and by the renewing of the Holy Ghost. But finding
them thus cleansed, as empty vessels before the Lord, he prays that
they may be filled with all the fullness of God.</p>
<p id="vi-p6">This subject would not be complete without an examination of
that fancied <i>magna charta</i> for the necessary existence of sin
in the Christian heart prompting to sinful acts, namely, the
seventh chapter of the Epistle to the Romans. Does St. Paul here
portray the Christian at his best earthly estate? Does he hold up
his own moral photograph? To both of these queries we answer, No.
St. Paul formed his style in the synagogue debates. "This explains
the eminently dialogic character of the style. The ever-recurring
second person, often the second person singular, shows us his
co-disputant ever in his presence. By this the train of thought is
varied and controlled into often unexpected and abrupt transitions.
Objections, sometimes in the opponent's own words, sometimes put
for him in St. Paul's words, are rapidly presented and rapidly
overridden."</p>
<p id="vi-p7">This being true, it requires great care to ascertain the
character speaking-whether the author is speaking for himself, or
personating another. It is a very significant fact that for the
first three centuries the entire Christian Church, with one accord,
applied the picture of the vanquished and despairing slave
described in <scripRef id="vi-p7.1" passage="Rom. 7:13" parsed="|Rom|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.13">Rom. 7:13</scripRef>~25, solely to the unregenerate man. "It
seemed too low a picture for the possessor of a new Christian life,
as the Apostle in the main current of thought is describing. Its
application to the regenerate man was first invented by Augustine,
who was followed by many eminent doctors of the Middle Ages. After
the Reformation the interpretation of Augustine was largely
adopted, especially by the followers of Calvin. At the present day
the Church generally, Greek, Roman, Protestant, including some of
the latest commentators, have returned to the just interpretation
as held by the primitive Church." -Dr. Whedon. An examination of
the preceding and succeeding passages will amply justify our
conclusion that a regenerate soul never sat for this dark, sad
portrait. This was never designed to depict the ideal Christian
life, but is rather the portrayal of the struggles of a convicted
sinner seeking justification by the works of the law. The ideal
Christian life is found in the sixth chapter: "But now being made
free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto
holiness, and the end everlasting life;" also in the eighth
chapter: "There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are
in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the
Spirit." As the skillful painter puts a dark background when he or
she wishes to make the central figure in the front more radiant, so
St. Paul sets off the believer delivered from sin by holding up
beside him the dark contrast of a convicted legalist vainly seeking
justification by his good works. How sad the blunder of mistaking
the profile of the sinner for the saint, and hanging it up for
imitation by the body of believers.</p>
<p id="vi-p8">We are confident in our conclusion that the Holy Scriptures
nowhere apologize for sin, or in the least license it or extenuate
its existence in the universe. To assert that the Holy God has made
sin necessary under the reign of grace is to slander the Father,
and pronounce the redemptive plan a stupendous failure.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 6. Deliverance Deferred" id="vii" prev="vi" next="viii">
<h1 id="vii-p0.1">CHAPTER 6.</h1>
<h2 id="vii-p0.2">DELIVERANCE DEFERRED</h2>
<p class="First" id="vii-p1">Having shown that Christ proposes to free the believer in this
world not only from acts of sin, but from the sinful disposition
inherent in fallen humanity, we proceed to enumerate certain ills
which are the effects of sin, and wear its appearance, but have not
its moral character, and are not in the catalogue of things from
which Jesus promises us deliverance in the present life. These
are,-</p>
<p id="vii-p2">First. Spiritual warfare. This implies temptations. Jesus warred
with temptations. "As he is, so are ye in this world." "The
disciple is not above his Lord." The Christian life is a long
battle, for which we are to draw arms from the arsenal of Christ's
promised presence and from the power of his word, and from the
endowment of his Holy Spirit. But we do assert that we may be
delivered from the most distressing and perilous form of war--a
civil war; a confederacy against Christ raging in every believer's
bosom. This civil war is disquieting the souls of many who have
accepted Christ with a feeble faith. They are living in the seventh
chapter of the Epistle to the Romans. This, as we proved in the
last chapter, was never designed to be the ideal Christian life,
but is rather the portrayal of the struggles of a convicted sinner
seeking justification by the works of the law. The ideal Christian
life is found in the sixth chapter--"But being now made free from
sin, and become servants of God, ye have your fruit unto holiness,
and the end everlasting life;" also in the eighth chapter: "There
is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus,
who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit." An objector
here queries whether the flesh, one of the triad of foes to the
soul trusting in Jesus Christ, is not an inward foe, a traitor
within the citadel. Certainly it is such a foe in the first part of
the spiritual campaign. But the promise is, "Ye shall be cleansed
from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit." The commandment is,
"Crucify the flesh with its affections and lusts." The ideal
Christian life in the eighth of Romans is of this kind. It is a
death unto sin, so that he who fully apprehends Christ, the life,
is as free from the movements of sin within him as the corpses in
yonder grave-yard are free from the cares which bustle at midday
through the market-place. "If ye do mortify the deeds of the body,
ye shall live." To mortify is to slay. The Gospel contemplates the
extirpation of all antagonisms to Christ within the believing soul.
But does not St. Paul say, "I keep my body under, and bring it into
subjection, lest, after having preached the Gospel to others I
should become a castaway!" Christ would not bless, but curse us, if
he should free us from the innocent appetites which our Creator has
implanted in us for the preservation of the individual and of the
race. These blind and instinctive impulses must be controlled by
reason and conscience. Neither St. Paul nor any other saint was so
holy that his hands would instinctively drop his knife and fork the
instant he had eaten exactly enough, without the intervention of
the will directed by the judgment. Christ does not propose to
emancipate any person from the necessity of exercising his judgment
in regard to his innocent appetites.</p>
<p id="vii-p3">Second. Christ has not promised to deliver us, in the present
life, from infirmities. So long as we abide in houses of clay we
shall be humbled by their presence. I do not say that we shall be
under a sense of condemnation in consequence of them. So long as we
are in this tabernacle we shall groan for deliverance from these
involuntary failures and weaknesses. They need the blood of
sprinkling. Hence the holiest person on earth is not beyond saying
daily, "Forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors." But you
inquire, What is the nature of those infirmities from which we are
to expect no release in the present life? They are the scars of
sin: the wounds have been healed. As in the kingdom of nature, so
in the kingdom of grace, there is no medicine to remove the scars
of wounds, none efficacious in the present life. You may mend a
pitcher by the application of cement, so that it will hold water;
but when you strike it there is no ring. To regain the ring of a
perfect vessel, you must hand it over to the potter to be ground to
powder and to be reconstructed. So it is with us in the present
life. Jesus, if we will submit our shattered vessels to him, can
mend us up so that we may be filled with the Spirit, but we shall
not on earth regain the true Adamic ring of absolute perfection. We
must be handed over to death to be reduced to dust and be built up
again by the Divine Potter, when we shall be presented faultless,
not in the obscure twilight of some distant region, but faultless
in the meridian splendour "of the presence of his glory."</p>
<p id="vii-p4">As instances of invincible infirmities we would mention lack of
knowledge in respect to subjects upon which we must act; hence
errors of judgment, paving the way for errors in practice.
Defective memory is another infirmity which even the fullness of
sanctifying grace does not remove. It was not designed to restore
the intellectual powers in the present life to undecaying vigor. It
quickens the dead spiritual nature, and reinforces conscience. A
fallible judgment will be ours even when love to Christ has been
perfected.</p>
<p id="vii-p5">Hours of apathy and spiritual dullness by reason of our bodily
organism or the state of the nerves. We cannot always prevent these
states. Christ does not promise to work a miracle to keep us awake
and aflame with zeal, in an atmosphere deprived of its oxygen by
the carelessness of the sexton.</p>
<p id="vii-p6">Third. We should be happy to inform millions of groaning saints
that there is attainable in the present life a state of love to
Christ so strong as to exclude every wandering thought in prayer.
John Wesleyan, in his younger days, declared that such a state
could be reached by saints in the flesh. He lived to see his error,
and to confess it in his sermon on Wandering Thoughts. This was
written to correct a practical error into which some were running,
of seeking the sanctification of the mind as distinct from the
heart. These persons believed, that by the power of the Holy Spirit
the succession of the thoughts could be so controlled as to shut
out every improper or wandering thought, and that the mind could be
stayed upon God in such a way that no distracting thought could
intrude. Wesleyan saw that this was putting the work of entire
sanctification so high as to render it unattainable, and that the
advocacy of this extreme view was doing great damage to the
precious doctrine of perfect love, which is far different from
perfect thinking.</p>
<p id="vii-p7">To all who are in distress on this account we commend the entire
sermon. The philosophy of this whole subject lies in a few words.
The work of the Divine Spirit is chiefly, if not wholly, comprised
in a rectification of the will. Says Mr. Fletcher, "Christian
perfection extends chiefly to the will, which is the capital moral
power of the soul; leaving the understanding ignorant of ten
thousand things. Adamic perfection extended to the whole man." The
succession of ideas is independent of the will, and hence it is not
the province of grace to prevent wandering thoughts. It may
partially cure the evil by drawing the soul toward Christ as toward
a great magnet, so that the tendency of even our random thoughts
may be toward him.</p>
<p id="vii-p8">Fourth. I nowhere find an assurance that the soul believing in
Christ will be delivered from all unpleasant and improper dreams.
We desire this state of religious experience, and we express our
aspiration in song:--</p>
<p id="vii-p9">"Yet in my dreams I'd be</p>
<p id="vii-p10">Nearer, my God, to thee."</p>
<p id="vii-p11">We must here disagree with President Edwards, who tells
Christians to scrutinize their dreams in order to ascertain their
real character and standing before God. So far as my observation
goes, there is no law in our dreams but the law of contraries. The
most peaceable, quarrel; the most gentle and tender, commit murder;
the most contented with life, plot suicide; the temperate, become
drunken; and the pure, become impure. These conceptions, resulting
from the day's employment, the state of the digestion, the quantity
of bedding, and a thousand other causes, give no more indication of
the moral and spiritual condition than they do of the person's
ancestral pedigree.</p>
<p id="vii-p12">Fifth. Nor do we look for salvation from sudden trepidation when
any thing startling occurs, like the crash of a thunderbolt or the
presentation of a telegraphic dispatch from the absent family. All
this is instinctive. As there is no sin in instinctive actions, so
there is in them no ground of condemnation. An eminent Christian
woman received a dispatch from her husband a thousand miles away,
and then apologized to me, and asked forgiveness of God, for the
dishonor she had done to the cause of Christ by the emotion which
her trembling hand indicated when the dispatch was suddenly thrust
before her eye. The apology and prayer were both needless, for
there was no sin in this sudden agitation. The Saviour, for wise
reasons, defers our deliverance from these till our feet touch the
other shore; and yet, we are commanded with Abraham "to walk before
God and be perfect."</p>
<p id="vii-p13">Sixth. Nor does Jesus, the great Emancipator, deliver us from
the unpleasant feeling of our insufficiency in our labors in his
vineyard. We do not accomplish a thousandth part of what we desire
to do. Fields lie waste all around us. The good seed we scatter is
largely wasted; it brings little fruit to perfection. When we
contemplate these facts, the thought suggests itself that if we
were just right, perfectly guided by the Spirit of truth, we should
engage in no abortive labors; every stroke would tell for the
kingdom of Christ; every word of exhortation or of instruction
would accomplish its exact purpose, like the word of the Lord
"which returneth not unto him void." We have recently heard persons
testify to such a fullness and guidance of the Spirit that every
effort to do good to others is successful, the Spirit directing,
infallibly, to the susceptible persons, and suggesting the exact
words needed for their deliverance. But there must be some mistake
in this matter. We find no instance of this in the Holy Scriptures.
The holiest men are afflicted with a sense of failure in their
labors. Sinners were hardened under the preaching of St. Paul. His
failure to save his brethren of the Hebrew nation produced the
profoundest sorrow, so that he could wish himself "accursed from
Christ;" that is, that he could make an atonement in addition to
Christ's, to secure their salvation. Jesus himself, when he gazed
from Olivet upon the rebellious city soon to be desolated by the
judgments of God, and cried "O Jerusalem, Jerusalem!" keenly felt
the failure of his ministry. If we correctly interpret the language
of God the Father, we must understand that even his absolute
perfections do not exclude a painful sense of failure in his
unsuccessful attempts to save free agents who pervert their godlike
attribute of freedom by rejecting his mercy: "I have nourished and
brought up children, and they have rebelled against me." He
"willeth not the death of the wicked, but rather that they would
turn and live: Turn ye, turn ye." Therefore we do not teach the
possibility of freedom from this sense of inefficiency in the
present life. It is an element of our probation, one of the highest
tests of faith, to toil for God when we see no fruit, to sow for
others to reap, or for the birds to snatch away, or the thorns to
choke. Was not this the bitter ingredient of that cup which made
the Son of God a man of sorrows?</p>
<p id="vii-p14">Seventh. Christ will not free us from death, nor from ills and
diseases, the sappers and miners of the king of terrors. All these
shall be put beneath the Conqueror's feet, but not now. "The last
enemy that shall be destroyed is death." Nevertheless, when the
gift of faith is bestowed as a charism, not a grace, the sick even
in our day may be healed, and death itself may be postponed, in
answer to prayer, as in the case of Hezekiah. <scripRef id="vii-p14.1" passage="1 Cor. 12:9" parsed="|1Cor|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.9">1 Cor. 12:9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vii-p14.2" passage="James 5:15" parsed="|Jas|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.15">James
5:15</scripRef>.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 7. Metaphorical Representations of Perfect Love" id="viii" prev="vii" next="ix">
<h1 id="viii-p0.1">CHAPTER 7.</h1>
<h2 id="viii-p0.2">METAPHORICAL REPRESENTATIONS OF PERFECT LOVE</h2>
<p id="viii-p1">1. The Dove Descending and Abiding.</p>
<p class="First" id="viii-p2">Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe, in her admirable essay on "Primitive
Christian Experience," uses the following language:-</p>
<p id="viii-p3">"The advantages to the Christian Church in setting before it
distinct points of attainment, are very nearly the same in result
as the advantages of preaching immediate regeneration in preference
to indefinite exhortation to men to lead sober, righteous, and
godly lives. It has been found, in the course of New England
preaching, that pressing men to an immediate and definite point of
conversion, produced immediate and definite results; and so it has
been found among Christians, that pressing them to an immediate and
definite point of attainment will, in like manner, result in marked
and decided progress. For this reason it is, that, among the
Moravian Christians, where the experience by them denominated full
assurance of faith was much insisted on, there were more instances
of high religious faith than in almost any other denomination."</p>
<p id="viii-p4">Here is sound philosophy, founded on facts corroborated by Mr.
Wesley in his wide range of observation:- "Wherever the work of
sanctification increased, the whole work of God increased in all
its branches." In 1765 he found in Bristol fifty less members that
he left before. He thus accounts for this decline:- "One reason is,
that Christian perfection has been little insisted on; and wherever
this is not done, be the preacher ever so eloquent, there is little
increase either in the numbers or grace of the hearers." When a
definite point is presented to the believer as attainable
immediately, all the energies of the soul are aroused and
concentrated. Prayer is no more at random. There is a target set up
to fire at. Faith as an act-- a voluntary venture upon the
promise-- puts forth its highest energies and achieves its greatest
victories.</p>
<p id="viii-p5">But just here some people find a difficulty. They do not dispute
the philosophy, but they question the fact that to believers there
is in the New Testament such a distinct point, such a definite line
to be crossed. They say that they fail to find in the apostolic
Church any instance of such a sudden transition in the spiritual
life of the justified soul. It is said that after regeneration
there is a gradual development of the new life, with no
instantaneous uplifts such as are insisted on by the modern
apostles of the higher life. It is the purpose of this chapter to
show not only numerous instances of an instantaneous uprising to a
higher plane of Christian experience, but that this was the normal
development of the spiritual life of primitive Christians. We
proceed to show that the baptism of the Holy Ghost is identical
with the blessing of perfect love.</p>
<p id="viii-p6">St. Paul, in one of his missionary tours, encountered Judaizing
teachers who affirmed that those who would be good Christians must
be good Jews, obeying all the Levitical law. This question was
carried up to Jerusalem to be decided by a council of the apostles
and elders. After much discussion, Peter arose and gave an account
of his preaching:- "A good while ago God made choice among us that
the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the Gospel and
believe; and God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness,
giving them the Holy Ghost even as he did unto us; and put no
difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith."
Peter refers to his preaching to Cornelius and his staff at his
headquarters in Cesarea. On another occasion he declares: "And as I
began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them as on us at the
beginning," that is, on the day of Pentecost, at the beginning of
"the kingdom" of the Holy Ghost," as John Fletcher styles it. The
apostles were then filled, which is the same as being baptized,
with the Holy Ghost, for it was the fulfilment of the promise, "But
ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence." The
conclusion is inevitable, that the baptism of the Holy Ghost
includes the extinction of sin in the believer's soul as its
negative and minor part, and the fullness of love shed abroad in
the heart as its positive and greater part; in other words, it
includes entire sanctification and Christian perfection.</p>
<p id="viii-p7">Let us more clearly trace the successive steps by which we come
to this conclusion. Christ promised that when he should be
glorified the disciples should receive a blessing which they could
not receive while his bodily presence remained with them`. <scripRef id="viii-p7.1" passage="John 7:38" parsed="|John|7|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.38">John
7:38</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 7:39" id="viii-p7.2" parsed="|John|7|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.39">39</scripRef>. That blessing was not the forgiveness of sins, for Jesus
was daily dispensing pardon. It was a blessing of an abiding and
aggressive nature, making believers to be as fountains whence
should flow forth "rivers of living water." Thus much is determined
by this passage, that there is a blessing distinct from pardoning
grace, and there is an indefinite interval between them. It remains
now to show that this second blessing involves entire
sanctification. The proofs are: 1. The account of the fullness of
the Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost, ten days after the Lord
Jesus ascended to his glorified state. <scripRef id="viii-p7.3" passage="Acts 1" parsed="|Acts|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1">Acts 1</scripRef> and 2. 2. Peter's
declaration (<scripRef id="viii-p7.4" passage="Acts 11:15" parsed="|Acts|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.15">Acts 11:15</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 11:16" id="viii-p7.5" parsed="|Acts|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.16">16</scripRef>) that the effusion of the Holy Spirit
upon Cornelius and his company was the same in character and effect
as the outpouring at the Pentecost. 3. Peter's incidental remark in
<scripRef id="viii-p7.6" passage="Acts 15:9" parsed="|Acts|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.9">Acts 15:9</scripRef>, that the Holy Ghost came to Cornelius and his house in
his office of the Sanctifier, "Purifying their hearts by faith."
The last text is an incontrovertible demonstration that the
fullness of the Spirit is a synonym for entire sanctification.
Since there are but two forces which can sway the soul, the flesh
and the Spirit, to be completely filled with either is to exclude
the other. To be filled with the Spirit is to be completely
emancipated from the flesh, or inherent depravity. To be but
partially swayed by the Spirit is to afford a foothold in the soul
for a contest between these antagonistic powers. <scripRef id="viii-p7.7" passage="Gal. 5:17" parsed="|Gal|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.17">Gal. 5:17</scripRef>.</p>
<p id="viii-p8">It remains to be proved that Cornelius and his staff, or house,
whose hearts "were purified by faith" in the Spirit baptism, were
previously in a justified state. We have the testimony of the
Spirit of inspiration that he was "a devout man, and one that
feared God with all his house, (military household,) which gave
much alms to the people, and prayed always." Peter, under the
inspiration of the Spirit, and standing in the presence of
Cornelius and his house, asserts, "Of a truth I perceive that God
is no respecter of persons; but in every nation he that feareth God
and worketh righteousness is accepted with him" -- "through Christ,
though he knew him not," says Wesley most truly. To be accepted
with God is to be justified by God. There was no conviction of sin
produced under Peter's discourse in Cesarea, no account that these
pious Gentiles "were pricked in their heart," nor was there any
outcry, "Men and brethren, what shall ye do." They were ready to
receive the Holy Ghost, hence the correctness of the inference made
by the Council at Jerusalem: "Then hath God also to the Gentiles
granted repentance unto life." <scripRef id="viii-p8.1" passage="Acts 11:18" parsed="|Acts|11|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.18">Acts 11:18</scripRef>. The reception of the
Holy Spirit in his fullness presupposes their previous repentance
unto life. On the day of Pentecost so great was the manifestation
of spiritual power that the believers in Christ were instantly and
completely filled without the instrumentality of preaching, and
unbelievers during the sermon of Peter were rapidly transformed
into penitent believers, ready to submit to any test of the
genuineness of their faith: even to be publicly baptized in the
hated name of that Jesus whom they had personally insulted and
crucified. The finishing stroke of this rapid transformation was
"the gift of the Holy Ghost," with its fruits-- unselfishness,
oneness of spirit, "gladness and singleness of heart." But
generally there was a brief interval between conversion and the
baptism of the Spirit.</p>
<p id="viii-p9">The people of Samaria were first converted under the preaching
of Deacon Philip; "and when they believed, they were baptized, both
men and women." Having never been brought into personal contact
with Jesus, and having never offered personal insult to him, water
baptism is not made the test of the sincerity of their repentance,
so that they were regenerated before that ordinance was used. The
successive steps through which they passed were, attention to the
word, faith, great joy-- implying a change of heart-- and baptism
with water." Afterward Peter and John were sent down from Jerusalem
for the special work of leading the converts on to Christian
perfection. They held a special meeting. They prayed with them that
they might receive the Holy Ghost, and they laid their hands upon
them, and they received the Holy Ghost, not only as the giver of
special gifts, but also as a distinct and permanent spiritual
endowment. Says Dr. Whedon, "They received the Holy Ghost in his
miraculous and extraordinary manifestation, not merely sanctifying
but charismatic. They had doubtless been regenerated by that Spirit
before their baptism, in his secret and ordinary power and
operation."</p>
<p id="viii-p10">The Apostle Paul found at Ephesus "certain disciples." He asked
them a question which seems greatly out of place if there is no
distinct work of the Holy Spirit after justification: "Have ye
received the Holy Ghost since ye believed?" <scripRef id="viii-p10.1" passage="Acts 19:2" parsed="|Acts|19|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.2">Acts 19:2</scripRef>. We admit
that there is no word "since" in the Greek text, and that there may
be no allusion to time in this passage, which may be rendered:
"Have ye believing received the Holy Ghost?" Reading the question
even in this form, making the pisteusantes a participle of means--
"by believing" and not of time-- "since believing," or "having
believed," (Ellicott)-- there is nothing gained on the part of
those who deny a second and distinct work of the Holy Spirit; for
there lies plainly on the surface of this question the implication
that Christian discipleship is not a proof, prima facie, of
"receiving the Holy Ghost." If discipleship implies this blessing,
St. Paul asked an absurd question when he thus catechised the
twelve justified and baptized Ephesian disciples. [See Ellicott on
<scripRef id="viii-p10.2" passage="Eph 1:13" parsed="|Eph|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.13">Eph 1:13</scripRef> and Alford on <scripRef id="viii-p10.3" passage="Gal. 1:16" parsed="|Gal|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.16">Gal. 1:16</scripRef>.] The question propounded by St.
Paul at the very first salutation was probably the interrogatory
put to every convert to Christ who had been converted by the
instrumentality of some other person. Ignorant of his spiritual
state, and fearing that he might not have received "the greatest
gift that man can wish or Heaven can send," he asks this
all-important question: "Have you received the Holy Ghost since you
believed?" Should the great Apostle arise from the dead and come
into our Churches today, we doubt not that this would be his first
question. We are not so sure that he would not be more surprised by
the answer of multitudes, "We have not so much as heard whether
there be any Holy Ghost," as a permanent indweller in the hearts of
believers, although they have all their lives heard the apostolic
blessing, in which the "communion of the Holy Ghost" is the
crowning grace of that benediction. This would be because of its
not being set forth as a distinct attainment-- a prize set before
each, to be grasped by faith.</p>
<p id="viii-p11">We understand that the baptism, the anointing, the fullness, the
abiding, the indwelling, the constant communion, the sealing, the
earnest, of the Holy Spirit, are equivalent terms, expressive of
the state of Christian perfection. Wherever these terms occur, the
Spirit of inspiration is pointing to that state of serene rest,
that unbroken peace, that repose in the blood of Christ, that
unwavering trust in God, that deliverance from fleshly desire, and
that eradication of inbred sin, which come from being "filled with
all the fullness of God." This great blessing is the constant theme
of the Apostle Paul, especially in his later epistles. He exhorts
all to be filled with the Spirit; he prays for believers that they
"may know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge; that Christ
may dwell in their hearts." St. Paul was a practical man, and never
wasted his time in urging the impracticable, in inciting to the
unattainable. According to Meyer the ordinary sequence of blessings
is (a) Hearing, (b) Faith, implying preventing and saving grace;
(c) Baptism; (d) Communication of the Holy Spirit. Compare together
<scripRef id="viii-p11.1" passage="Acts 2" parsed="|Acts|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2">Acts 2</scripRef>: 37, 38, (a, c, d;) 8:6, 12, 17, (a, b, c, d;) 19:5, 6;(c,
d.) <scripRef id="viii-p11.2" passage="Acts 10:44" parsed="|Acts|10|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.44">Acts 10:44</scripRef>, (d, c,) and perhaps 9:17, are exceptional cases.
The reason for the seeming blending of the baptism of the Holy
Ghost with regeneration in exceptional instances in the Acts of the
Apostles is to be attributed to the fact that the regenerate were
urged to the immediate attainment of this great blessing, so that
they did attain it with the interval of only a brief period. A
similar experience was that of Rev. John Fletcher, who seems to
have been born into the kingdom with such a grasp of faith that he
apprehended Jesus Christ as his complete Saviour a very few days
afterward. In the days of John Wesley, where this privilege was
held up to the young convert by the preachers, and exemplified by
many believers, there are instances of the attainment of perfect
love within a day or two after Justification. "The next morning I
spoke severally with those who believed they were sanctified. There
were fifty-one in all-twenty-one men, twenty-one widows or married
women, and nine young women or children. In one of these the change
was wrought three weeks after she was justified; in three, seven
days after it; in one, five days; and in S. L., aged fourteen, two
days only."--Wesley's Journal, August 4, 1762.</p>
<p id="viii-p12">Please observe how minute and searching Wesley was in his
investigations into this subject. No naturalist in pursuit of a
scientific truth could be more patient and painstaking in the
collection of facts from which to make his induction. Wesley may
well be called the spiritual Bacon.</p>
<p id="viii-p13">Again, two days afterward, he says of another Society, "Many
believed that the blood of Jesus Christ had cleansed them from all
sin. I spoke to these, forty in all, one by one. Some of them said
they received the blessing ten days, some seven, some four, some
three days after they found peace with God, and two of them the
next day. What marvel, since one day is with God as a thousand
years!"</p>
<p id="viii-p14">To our position that the baptism of the Spirit is identical with
entire sanctification, it may be objected that there was no need of
the purification of Jesus Christ, and yet he, the sinless man, was
baptized with the Holy Ghost. Our reply to this is, that entire
sanctification is a negative work-- the destruction of sin; the
positive work, the constructive part, is much the greater-- it is
the subsidizing of all the faculties, filling all the capacities
with Divine life and power. A sinless soul may need the positive
when it has no need of the negative part of the work wrought by the
Holy Spirit. We believe that Jesus was baptized of the Holy Ghost
because that baptism, at a certain stage of spiritual development,
is the normal method of advancement necessary to the perfect
unfolding of the spiritual life of every soul. As many people are
greatly puzzled by Christ's baptism by the Holy Spirit, as if it
were a strange and abnormal thing, we will endeavor to divest the
subject of some of its difficulties.</p>
<p id="viii-p15">All orthodox believers admit that two distinct natures are so
blended in Jesus Christ as to constitute one personality. The human
nature was not changed by its union with the Divine. By Christ's
human nature we mean his perfect human soul and body. This nature
was subject to the limitations and laws of universal humanity. The
body grew in stature, the intellect in strength, and moral and
spiritual susceptibilities in capacity and beauty. "He grew in
favor with God and man." To this end he made diligent use of all
the means of grace, read the law, the psalms, and the prophets,
prayed much in secret, fasted on important occasions, and gathered
with the worshippers in the synagogues and in the temple. As a man
these means of grace were as necessary as to any other Jew who
would retain the favor of God. He did not, as the Son of God, need
such means for retaining his love to the Father. As equal with the
Holy Spirit he did not need any endowment of the Spirit; for the
Christian Church, both Papal and Protestant, believe the filioque
rejected by the Greek Church, which declares that the Holy Spirit
proceeds from the Father and the Son. But although the Son of God
is the channel through which the Holy Spirit flows down to the
world from the Father-- the fons Trinitatis, the fountain of the
Trinity-- yet nevertheless Jesus, the Son of man, receives him in
the way appointed for all believers an instantaneous effusion,
received by faith in the promise of the Father. In this Jesus
Christ is our pattern as much as in prayer and praise. The form of
the dove, and the voice from heaven, and the coincidence of the
Spirit-baptism with water-baptism, were peculiarities of this
blessing in the case of our Lord which are not essential to it.</p>
<p id="viii-p16">What a revolution would be wrought in the Church-- what a
resurrection to spiritual life-- what a girding with power, if
preachers insisted on the duty of all believers imitating their
Master in the Spirit-baptism as in the water-baptism, in the
reality as in the shadow, in the thing signified as in the
symbol!</p>
<p id="viii-p17">O blessed Jesus, hasten that day-- the day of power in thy
Church, as it was when it was the first inquiry of the preacher,
"Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed?" Then would he
who writes these words for thy glory, O adorable Saviour, joyfully
drop his pen, and exclaim with good old Simeon, "nunc dimittis,"
"now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace!"</p>
<p id="viii-p18">2. The Anointing.</p>
<p id="viii-p19">The anointing abideth and teacheth. <scripRef id="viii-p19.1" passage="1 John 2:27" parsed="|1John|2|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.27">1 John 2:27</scripRef>. The Anointing
is a person, because he teacheth. The allusion is to the
consecration of kings and priests when they are set apart from
common life to sacred offices. But when God sets apart his kings
and priests he pours upon them the unction of the Holy Ghost, the
baptism of the Spirit, the blessed Comforter, who abides forever.
The Paraclete, Monitor, or Comforter, is a gift not promised to
penitent sinners, but to those who already love and obey Christ.
<scripRef id="viii-p19.2" passage="John 14:15" parsed="|John|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.15">John 14:15</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 14:16" id="viii-p19.3" parsed="|John|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16">16</scripRef>. In the days of the apostles, the promise of the
Father, the Comforter, was sought for by believers as a definite
blessing, and was ordinarily received very soon after regeneration,
(<scripRef id="viii-p19.4" passage="Acts 8:15" parsed="|Acts|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.15">Acts 8:15</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 8:17" id="viii-p19.5" parsed="|Acts|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.17">17</scripRef>,) because young converts were instructed and urged
to seek it with all their hearts. St. Paul's first question to the
Christian neophyte was, "Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye
believed?" And, if they had heard only of water-baptism, they were
instructed in the advanced doctrine of the Holy Ghost. <scripRef id="viii-p19.6" passage="Acts 19:2-5" parsed="|Acts|19|2|19|5" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.2-Acts.19.5">Acts 19:2-5</scripRef>.
The distinct nature of this blessing is seen in the rite of
confirmation, still practiced in the Anglican, Lutheran, Roman, and
Greek Churches, derived from the apostolical act of laying on hands
for imparting the gift of the Holy Ghost. All these Churches are
right in teaching that there is a change subsequent to
regeneration, (baptism in their theology,) a sharply defined
transition and enlargement of the spiritual life. Their error
consists in shutting up the anointing Spirit to the narrow channels
of ritualism, making an unbroken chain of successional ordinations
necessary to the down flowing of the Sanctifier, as an electric
current of Divine power. He is received only by faith on the part
of the recipient, whether with or without the imposition of hands.
In modern times, if testimonies are to be believed, the Lord pours
his anointing Spirit upon the hearts of believers without priestly
intervention more frequently than with it, because those who employ
the rite are apt to rest in the symbol, and to imagine that they
have the thing signified.</p>
<p id="viii-p20">The spiritual unction, like its symbol, anointing with oil, is
instantaneous. The preparation may have extended through years; the
act is momentary. The result in both cases is permanent. The man is
set apart from a private to a public life from a subject to a
monarch. He is henceforth to be a king as long as he lives, though
he may vacate his royalty. The holy consecratory ointment was not a
simple oil, but was compounded (<scripRef id="viii-p20.1" passage="Exod. 30:23" parsed="|Exod|30|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30.23">Exod. 30:23</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Exod 30:24" id="viii-p20.2" parsed="|Exod|30|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30.24">24</scripRef>) of four principal
spices: pure myrrh, sweet cinnamon, sweet calamus, and casma, with
olive oil. These beautifully typify the gifts and graces of the
Holy Spirit. The presence of sweet spices only prefigures that the
anointing imparts no acerbity of disposition, no acid tempers, but
only gentle and amiable qualities and benevolent affections. The
anointing ointment was holy, and God forbade for all time, on pain
of death, any imitation of it. <scripRef id="viii-p20.3" passage="Exodus 30:33" parsed="|Exod|30|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30.33">Exodus 30:33</scripRef>. What does this
symbolize, but that a hypocritical profession of the spiritual
unction, or fullness of the Holy Ghost, is a capital offence? The
soul, Spirit-anointed, is set apart from self, and solemnly and
perpetually consecrated unto God, with the possibility of plucking
the crown from his brow and casting it away for ever. <scripRef id="viii-p20.4" passage="Rev. 3:11" parsed="|Rev|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.11">Rev. 3:11</scripRef>.
But few sovereigns ever abdicate; and few souls once crowned
priests and kings unto God ever divest themselves of the kingly
dignity conferred by the fragrant chrism of the Holy Ghost. It is a
great honor to be born into a royal family: it is a greater to be
anointed king. Hence the anointing, says Wesley, "is immensely
greater than the new birth;" greater in the joy unspeakable which
fills and floods the soul "anointed with the oil of gladness;"
greater in conscious dignity and power, being invited to sit with
the glorified God-man on his throne, as he has gone up to share the
throne of his Father. The unction of the Holy One is a greater
blessing than the bodily presence of the Lord Jesus raised from the
dead and daily conversing with us. "It is expedient (better) for
you that I go away; for if I go not away the Comforter will not
come unto you." Although the miracle-worker, who authenticates the
Gospel, should withdraw, you will be the gainers, even in point of
assurance, by the indwelling of his Successor in your
consciousness, dispelling doubt, and giving intuitive certainty.
Reader, with this Divine Indweller, you will have a thousand-fold
more joy than the human presence of Jesus, magnetic as he was to
those who loved him, ever gave. Your efficiency in Christian work,
and boldness for Jesus, will be wonderfully increased. Hast thou,
my Christian friend, received the Holy Ghost, the Sanctifier, in
his abiding fullness? Do you have the constant experience of the
crowning blessing invoked in the apostolic benediction-- the
communion of the Holy Ghost?</p>
<p id="viii-p21">"O ye tender babes in Jesus!</p>
<p id="viii-p22">Hear your heavenly Father's will;</p>
<p id="viii-p23">Claim your portion, plead his promise,</p>
<p id="viii-p24">And he quickly will fulfil!.</p>
<p id="viii-p25">"Pray, and the refining fire</p>
<p id="viii-p26">Will come quickly from above:</p>
<p id="viii-p27">Now believe, and claim the blessing;</p>
<p id="viii-p28">Nothing less than perfect love."</p>
<p id="viii-p29">We have assumed that this anointing is the privilege of every
believer, because all such are kings and priests unto God. St. Paul
implies that the Corinthians are generally enjoying this blessing.
He says, (<scripRef id="viii-p29.1" passage="2 Cor. 1:21" parsed="|2Cor|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.21">2 Cor. 1:21</scripRef>.) "He that hath anointed us is God." We
understand the plural pronoun to include the writer and the
believers addressed. [See Alford.] St. John, writing to the Church
universal, in his General Epistle asserts that as a body they had
the anointing. "Ye have an unction from the Holy One"--Christ--
"and ye know all things." It was a grace commonly enjoyed by
primitive Christians, but did not exhaust itself upon them. "The
residue of the Spirit" is with Him whom giving cannot impoverish
nor withholding enrich. Christ received the Holy Ghost without
measure, (<scripRef id="viii-p29.2" passage="John 3:34" parsed="|John|3|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.34">John 3:34</scripRef>.) not to retain, but to impart. He is the
almoner of the Father's bounty, the channel through whom he pours
the river of his mercy. The Father is the fountain, the Son is the
aqueduct, and the Holy Ghost is the Niagara, outpouring the water
of life ceaselessly and abundantly for the refreshing all thirsty,
believing souls. This explains the two statements, that the Holy
Ghost is the unmeasured gift of the Father, and again that Christ
baptizes with the Holy Ghost. Seeing that the Son hath all which
the Father hath, the Father is said to send forth the Spirit of his
Son into the hearts of his children, (<scripRef id="viii-p29.3" passage="Gal. 4:6" parsed="|Gal|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.6">Gal. 4:6</scripRef>,) in the name,
through the mediation, at the prayer of the Son. <scripRef id="viii-p29.4" passage="John 14:16" parsed="|John|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16">John 14:16</scripRef>. The
Father anoints believers by giving them his Spirit as he has
anointed the Son.</p>
<p id="viii-p30">3. The Abiding Comforter.</p>
<p id="viii-p31">Many persons, in reading the New Testament, find no such
sharply-defined, instantaneous transition in the Christian life
after regeneration as is taught by the modern advocates of
Christian perfection. This results from their failure to identify
with this blessing the baptism of the Holy Ghost, the fullness of
the Spirit, the unction that abideth and teacheth, and the gift of
the abiding Comforter. It is the purpose of this chapter to show
the identity of perfect love with the Comforter promised by Jesus
in his last address to his disciples.</p>
<ol id="viii-p31.1">
<li id="viii-p31.2">The Comforter here promised is not limited to the office of
imparting consolation. The Greek term "Paraclete" might have been
rendered assistant, monitor, teacher, or guide. He illumines, and
hence sanctifies, for purification is through a perception of the
truth. He sheds abroad a knowledge of Christ's love to the soul.
Love is the regenerating principle, the seed of God. When love
becomes perfect by the full and constant abiding of the Comforter,
all antagonisms are excluded, and the plane is reached which is
called the higher Life.</li>
<li id="viii-p31.3">Consider that the abiding Comforter is not promised by Jesus in
St. John's Gospel (Chapter's 14-16) to penitent sinners, but to
believers who already love Christ. He opens his address by
asserting, "Ye believe in God," and by assuring them that they are
heirs to the "many mansions" in his Father's house. "I go to
prepare a place for you." For impenitent sinners a place is already
prepared-- the place originally "prepared for the devil and his
angels." "I will receive you unto myself," is a promise never made
to an unregenerate soul.</li>
</ol>
<p id="viii-p32">3. The distinctive condition of receiving the Comforter is love
toward Christ evinced by obedience: "If ye love me, keep my
commandments; and I will pray the Father, and he will give you
another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever." Several
very important truths are here implied. First, that love to Christ,
genuine love, having the fruitage of obedience, is possible, before
the Comforter consciously abides in the believer. He unconsciously
suggests the truth and prompts to repentance and faith, and leads
and guides the repenting sinner. There can be no initial Divine
life without the Spirit. But he does not manifest his presence in
the consciousness as in the advanced, or technically called higher,
life. This consciousness of the presence of the Holy Spirit as
distinguished from his hidden operations below the gaze of
consciousness, is distinctly announced as one peculiarity of the
gift of the Comforter. "But ye know him, for he dwelleth with you
and shall be in you." Up to this point the work of the Spirit may
have been observed; but the Worker has been veiled from the view of
the soul, so that there was room for doubt whether the operation
was natural or supernatural; whether the good thoughts, righteous
purposes, and holy aspirations came from self, or from a concealed
Divine suggester. Hence, nearly all orthodox theologians,
"including Fletcher and Wesley agree that assurance is not
essential to saving faith, and so not necessarily connected with
it. They agree-- especially the Assembly of Divines, Baxter, and
Fletcher-- that to doubt, or directly question, the presence and
exercise of saving faith by the subject, is consistent with its
presence and exercise in the same subject," ["Saving Faith" By Rev.
I. Chamberlayne, D.D.] so long as he has a sincere desire to obey
the Gospel and to receive Christ in all his offices, bringing forth
inward and outward fruits meet for repentance, fearing God and
working righteousness. This state may be occasionally alleviated by
the witness of the Spirit, intermittently enjoyed through weakness
of faith. In this state of twilight, with occasional gleams of
sunshine, the majority of the modern Church are dwelling, because
they do not apprehend and claim the privilege of the abiding
Comforter,-- a sun standing ever on the meridian and pouring the
full splendors of assurance upon them. Christ gives substantially
the same promise, resting on the same condition of love to him,
when he says, "He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he
it is that loveth me; and he that loveth me shall be loved of my
Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself unto him)."
Here is the same promise of the Comforter: "He shall take of mine
and show them unto you." "He shall glorify me." "He shall testify
of me." All manifestations of Christ are through the Comforter,
except the miraculous appearing of Jesus in human form to Saul,
near Damascus, to qualify him for the apostleship. It is no
manifestation, if the Divine is not brought into direct contact
with the human. Moreover, the manifestation of a person to a person
must have a point of instantaneous recognition, however gradual may
have been their approaches to, and however progressive may be their
intimacy after, such recognition. He had manifested himself to Mary
Magdalene as a pardoning Saviour, forgiving her sins, and as
almighty conqueror of the infernal powers casting out of her seven
devils or demons. But the manifestation of Christ to Mary through
the Comforter will exalt him in her esteem infinitely higher than
her poor conceptions of him in the flesh, and her communion with
him will be a thousand times more precious than when she gazed upon
his countenance and hung upon his lips. She will henceforth look
for him and find him within her own soul, and not in his pathways
and abiding-places in Palestine. She loved him before, but now her
soul is a furnace all aglow with an affection deeper, stronger, and
more spiritual than before. Her will has melted into his by the
"Spirit of burning." Self has been absorbed by a union with Him who
once took away her sins.</p>
<p id="viii-p33">It is remarkable that Jesus should have made four distinct
promises of the Comforter in one short passage in his farewell
address. <scripRef id="viii-p33.1" passage="John 14:15-26" parsed="|John|14|15|14|26" osisRef="Bible:John.14.15-John.14.26">John 14:15-26</scripRef>. This repetition emphasizes this
declaration. Let us examine the third promise: "If any man love me,
he will keep my words; and my Father will love him, and we will
come unto him, and make our abode with him." To say nothing about
the we implying, as the pronoun does, equality with the Father and
the utmost intimacy with him, we call attention to the same
condition, namely, love, the same test of love, obedience, the
perpetuity of the promised blessing, found in the word abode as in
the words "abide" and "dwelleth," in the previous promises. The
blessing itself is more strongly expressed-- "we," the Son and the
Father, will come unto him. Says Dr. Whedon, "The Father, Son, and
Spirit will in spirit come into union with the believer's spirit.
And can any one imagine that the believer will be for ever
unconscious of his spiritual guests, and incapable of realizing the
actuality of their communion? The believer may enjoy a conscious
communion with Christ and God." [For a discussion on the
Recognition of the Persons of the Trinity, see foot-note in chapter
13.] We apprehend that an objection will be raised here, that Jesus
had distinct reference to the one coming of the Comforter on the
day of Pentecost to the collective body of believers, and that he
had no reference to individuals scattered along through the
dispensation of the Spirit during thousands of years, and therefore
the promise applies to them only in this sense-- that they will be
born in the dispensation of the Spirit. We answer that impenitent
sinners are born under this dispensation, and yet the promise is
not to them. Says the commentator just quoted, "In the coming
dispensation of the Spirit the manifestations of Christ will be
made to the spirits of those who love him, and to those alone."
This confines the position taken by us, that the promised Comforter
was not designed for the collective lovers of Jesus, and for them
alone, as the inauguration of what Fletcher styles "the kingdom of
the Holy Ghost," but for individuals in all ages who fulfil the
conditions-- love and obedience. [Says Allord on <scripRef id="viii-p33.2" passage="John 7:39" parsed="|John|7|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.39">John 7:39</scripRef>: "John
does not say that the words were a prophecy of what happened on the
day of Pentecost; but of the Spirit which believers were about to
receive. Their first reception of him must not be illogically put
in the place of all his indwelling and working, which are here
intended."] We come to the same conclusion when we examine the
conditions. Love is an affection for a personal object. It belongs
to the individual. If it were something to be possessed and
exhibited only by the organic Body of believers-- the Church in its
corporate capacity-- individuals could not fulfil the conditions.
We educe the same truth from the fact of the perpetuity of the
Comforter. "He shall abide with you for ever." The pentecostal
recipients of the Comforter are all dead. Did the Comforter
withdraw from the Church when the last of the pentecostal assembly
went into his grave? Is for ever limited to a single generation?
Jesus does not thus trifle with human hopes. Through all the ages,
therefore, the Comforter will abide, not in Ecumenical Councils, as
the representatives of the Council, but in those hearts which
invite his entrance by loving Jesus and obeying his law. We have
elsewhere proved that Peter's military hearers were in a justified
state, having "the spirit of faith and the purpose of
righteousness."</p>
<p id="viii-p34">We have endeavored to prove in this chapter that the spiritual
development of the disciples of Christ was perfectly normal, and
hence an example for us to follow. Up to the Pentecost they loved
Jesus, and were tenderly beloved by their Master; but they had not
reached that crisis which should divest them of their prejudices,
spiritualize their views of Christ's kingdom, purify their hearts,
and gird them with irresistible spiritual energy.</p>
<p id="viii-p35">An objection may be made, that the endowment of the Spirit in
the case of the disciples was necessary in order to qualify them to
write infallible religious truth and narrate facts which had faded
almost entirely away in their memories, and that such an endowment
is not needed by us. But only a few of them were called to write
the Gospels, and the Acts, and the Epistles. There were at least a
hundred and fourteen gathered in that upper chamber who were not
called to be sacred writers. These, nevertheless, received the
Spirit of truth as did those who became theopneustic writers. Those
who did not need the Spirit of truth to restore to freshness the
faded tablet of the memory, did nevertheless need him to make real
to their spiritual perception the truths of the Gospel. Hence to
all disciples of every age he is the Spirit of reality, because he
gives substance to supersensual truth, and reality to that which,
to mere intellectual apprehension, is shadowy and unreal, and
destitute of power to control the conduct and beautify the
character. If we contemplate the weakness and inefficiency of
average Christians, paralyzed by doubt and swayed by "things seen
and temporal," we shall not deny the need of the coming of the
abiding Comforter to gird with strength, and to put the telescope
of a perfect faith to the eye to bring the things "not seen and
eternal" near, and to make them more influential than this corrupt
world. He embodies the sum total of all spiritual blessings. More
willing is the Holy Father to give him to each believer than the
mother to give the healing medicine to her dying child, or the
father to give food and raiment to his soldier son who falls upon
his threshold naked and emaciated, just escaped from Andersonville
prison. A singular confirmation of the statement that the Holy
Spirit, in the fullness of his grace, comprises the sum total of
spiritual good, is found in reading <scripRef id="viii-p35.1" passage="Matthew 7:11" parsed="|Matt|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.11">Matthew 7:11</scripRef>, and <scripRef id="viii-p35.2" passage="Luke 11:13" parsed="|Luke|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.13">Luke 11:13</scripRef>;
the "good things" of the former are explained in the latter by "the
Holy Spirit."</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 8. St. Paul's Great Prayer of the Higher Life" id="ix" prev="viii" next="x">
<h1 id="ix-p0.1">CHAPTER 8.</h1>
<h2 id="ix-p0.2">ST. PAUL'S GREAT PRAYER OF THE HIGHER LIFE</h2>
<p class="First" id="ix-p1">In the third chapter of the Epistle to the Ephesians (verses
14-21, which see) Paul's closet door gets ajar, and all the
Christian ages are thrilled with his sublime whisperings in the ear
of God. Come, stand by me and listen. It is an honorable kind of
eavesdropping. Like his Master, Paul's most earnest entreaties are
not for impenitent sinners-- "the world" --but for believers in
Christ, for "the perfecting of the saints." But before following
the lowly wrestler through the successive petitions of this
wonderful prayer, let us glance at the persons for whom blessings
so great are supplicated. The Ephesian Church was composed of
believers of far less culture, stability, and moral stamina than
are the members cf our modern Churches. They were mostly of the
poor, the laboring class. These are always the first to receive
Christ when he is preached in any community. They were slaves,
servants, mechanics, and day-laborers, coming into rough contact
with society, and exposed to temptations of the lowest class--
theft, fornication, brawling, and drunkenness. The Gentile converts
were struggling with their old pagan habits, making a desperate
fight against the heathenish vices which lured them on every hand.
The Jewish believers in Christ in foreign cities were probably
gathered from the poor-- a class whose representatives are to be
found crowded into the Jews' quarter of our modern cities, small
peddlers and old-clothes men, aspiring to be money brokers and
usurers-- for men change their sky and not their character by
crossing seas.</p>
<p id="ix-p2">Such had been the antecedents of this portion of the Ephesian
Church. It would be natural to say that it is preposterous to
expect any high degree of spirituality to be attained by the first,
or even by the second, generation of such Christians, just gathered
from the bottom of pagan and Jewish society. But St. Paul is lifted
above the natural, and grasps by faith a supernatural power, which
may suddenly lift these once low-lived men and women up to the
summit of moral and spiritual excellence. These remarks have been
made for the especial benefit of those who imagine that the higher
life was never designed for people whose condition compels them to
take what is called "the rough and tumble of life;" and that only
contemplative clergymen, wealthy and leisurely women unblessed with
little children, and retired business men with ample fortunes and
few temptations, can walk steadily in the King's highway of
holiness. But in the Ephesian Church we have slaves, subject to the
abuse of haughty masters, and from infancy addicted to servile
vices; artisans, poverty-pinched, because for Christ's sake they
have quit shrine-making; pickpockets and burglars, (<scripRef id="ix-p2.1" passage="Eph. 4:28" parsed="|Eph|4|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.28">Eph. 4:28</scripRef>,)
still eyed with suspicion by the lovers of good order; converted
harlots and whoremongers, (<scripRef id="ix-p2.2" passage="Eph. 5:3" parsed="|Eph|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.3">Eph. 5:3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Eph 5:8" id="ix-p2.3" parsed="|Eph|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.8">8</scripRef>.) wrestling with gigantic,
pampered lusts; and mothers in homes of poverty, with troops of
fretful children at their heels. St. Paul expects that a Church
made up of such unpromising material will, through the cleansing
power of the Sanctifier, be "holy and without blemish," a glorious
Church, not having "spot or wrinkle."</p>
<p id="ix-p3">The degree of spiritual power with which these believers may be
endowed is "according to the riches of his glory; that pre-eminent
glory which St. John beheld, not in the magnificence of the
material universe, but in God's moral attributes, "shining in the
face of Jesus Christ," "full of grace and truth." Here we find the
illimitable measure of the Spirit's power to strengthen the
believer. The power of the Comforter is equal to the glory of the
Redeemer. St. Paul prays that these feeble, tempted souls may be
strengthened with might by the Spirit in the inner man, to a degree
commensurate with the inconceivable glory surrounding, as with a
halo, the character of God. In other words, he prays for an
excellence which Christ preaches in his sermon on the mount-- "Be
ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is
perfect."</p>
<p id="ix-p4">The next petition is, "that Christ may dwell in your hearts by
faith:" thus agreeing with that most precious promise of Jesus in
his farewell address to his disciples, "I will abide in you." The
full significance of this brief petition is, that the Son of God
should representatively, by the Holy Spirit, make his permanent
abode in the believer's consciousness, rectifying his will,
purifying his affections, illuminating his understanding,
subsidizing and directing all his energies, and pervading every
atom of his body, and filling every capacity of his spirit, making
him a particle of Christ's body, "of his flesh and bones," through
which the currents of his life ever flow. If Christian perfection
is not sought in this petition for the abiding Christ in the heart
of each disciple in Ephesus, we fail to comprehend the meaning of
that term. "That ye may be rooted," like a tree, "and grounded,"
like a building, "in love." This is but a metaphorical expression
for that perfect love that casteth out all fear that hath torment.
The education of the intellect, and the discipline of the moral
nature, tend toward stability of character. But this is an inferior
excellence in the Apostle's estimation compared with that stability
produced by love binding the soul to God as with a golden chain;
the stability of a planet freely moving in its orbit around its
all-glorious center of attraction. "That ye may be able to
comprehend with all (perfected) saints, what is the breadth, and
length, and depth, and height." The breadth and length of what?
Paul has failed to say, except by implication in the next verse,
from which we infer that it is "the love of Christ." In what sense
St. Paul has applied these geometrical dimensions to love-- a
spiritual quality and without extension-- it is difficult to
determine. But we believe that their meaning is to be sought in the
logic of Aristotle, in which St. Paul must have been drilled in the
university of Tarsus, the most celebrated seat of Grecian learning
east of Athens. The Greek logicians employ the term breadth to
denote the extension of a notion, the number of individuals to whom
it will apply, as, for instance, man includes every being possessed
of human attributes. The term depth denotes the intension of a
notion, the aggregate of qualities which lie piled up one upon
another, in one individual distinguishing him from all others. Sir
William Hamilton adds to these logical terms a philosophical term,
namely, protension, applicable only to time or extended duration.
With these terms-- extension, intention and protension, throwing a
flood of light upon the breadth, depth, and length of divine love,
we are able to get an enlarged view of the comprehensiveness of
this petition. "That ye may know the breadth," is to know the vast
number of individuals of our race embraced in the scheme of
redemption. It is a remarkable fact, that as soon as love is fully
shed abroad in the believer's heart he immediately overleaps the
limitations of his theology, if he has been so unfortunate as to
have been educated in the belief of a limited atonement, and feels
irresistibly drawn toward every lost sinner as the object of Jesus'
mighty love. Hence it is that the missionary spirit is so intense
in fully consecrated souls. They have been brought into the most
intimate sympathy with the breadth of Christ's love. Hence they
plunge into the moral cesspools in our great cities, to pluck lost
men and fallen women from the fires of perdition. The secret motive
power which impels them to go down into these pits, and cheerfully
breathe the fetid miasmas which settle there, is, that they know by
experience the amazing breadth of Jesus' love.</p>
<p id="ix-p5">"He left his Father's throne above;</p>
<p id="ix-p6">(So free, so infinite, his grace!)</p>
<p id="ix-p7">Emptied Himself of all but love,</p>
<p id="ix-p8">And bled for Adam's helpless race;</p>
<p id="ix-p9">'Tis mercy all, immense and free,</p>
<p id="ix-p10">For, O my God, it found out me!"</p>
<p id="ix-p11">When Paul prays that the Ephesians may know the length of
Christ's love, he prays for their eternal blessedness, for his love
knows no limit in duration. In ordinary experience the sense of
Christ's love is faint-- he visits but does not abide. Hence there
is a lurking fear that Jesus may cease to cherish him on whom he
has once smiled, even though there should be no apostasy on the
part of the believer. Such a state of experience cannot be called
rest in Jesus. There is unrest and fear where there should be
repose and confidence. There is no cure for this but the fullness
of the Spirit, revealing the fullness and perpetuity of Christ's
love to the believer. In that glad hour the believer knows that
Christ can be fully trusted for the future, as well as for the
present. He hears the Saviour say,</p>
<p id="ix-p12">"Mine is an unchanging love,</p>
<p id="ix-p13">Higher than the heights above,</p>
<p id="ix-p14">Deeper than the depths beneath,</p>
<p id="ix-p15">Free and faithful, strong as death."</p>
<p id="ix-p16">In the first stages of Christian life the spiritual perception
is not usually strong enough to hear this voice, but more
frequently the ear is not intently turned in the right direction.
But in that maturity of grace in which love is made perfect, the
feeling of the permanency of the Divine regard takes full
possession of the soul, and it becomes a certainty that he will not
desert us unless we desert him. This possibility only induces us to
grasp with a firmer grip the promise that we shall be "kept by the
power of God, through faith, unto salvation." Then we exultingly
ask, with the Apostle, "Who shall separate us from the love of
Christ?" that is, who will turn away Christ from loving us? "I am
persuaded that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor
principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come,
nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to
separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our
Lord." Mr. Wesley had been preaching thirty-four years before he
was "thoroughly convinced" that perfect love "is amissible,"--
"capable of being lost." It is evident that he was not a believer
in that kind of perfect love which may be experienced today and
lost to-morrow; a species which many mistaken professors avow, to
the great detriment of the genuine experience, and to the
representation of the unchanging Jesus as an exceedingly capricious
being.</p>
<p id="ix-p17">In the petition, "that ye may know the depth and height," we
have really but one dimension, depth, which denotes the multiplied
qualities of Christ's love, or, more exactly, the various spiritual
perfections which it bestows on the believer. As God out of
sunshine and dust makes all the varieties of color which clothe the
landscape as out of water and sunbeams he creates the seven colors
of the solar spectrum-- so out of human faith and the Sun of
righteousness he produces the whole rainbow of Christian graces. To
know the depth of Christ's love is to possess all "the fruits of
the Spirit, love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, meekness,
fidelity, patience, and temperance," a spiritual constellation made
up of "these gracious stars, perfect repentance, perfect faith,
perfect humility, perfect meekness, perfect self-denial, perfect
resignation, perfect hope, perfect charity."</p>
<p id="ix-p18">The next petition is, that ye may "know the love of Christ which
passeth knowledge." Divine solecism! Blessed paradox! To know the
unknowable fullness of Christ's love; to drop the short
sounding-line of human experience into the unfathomable ocean of
the Divine mercy. We understand St. Paul to assert that the love of
Christ surpasses all merely intellectual comprehension and logical
statement, while it is apprehended by the spiritual intuitions. All
who pass into this deep experience are impressed with the vastness,
the boundlessness, of Christ's love, a sea without bottom or shore.
"How little of the sea," says Rutherford, "can a child carry in his
hand; as little am I able to take away of my great Sea, my
boundless and running-over Christ Jesus!" This is not a peculiarity
of the experience of justification. The Ephesians had not yet
been</p>
<p id="ix-p19">"Plunged in the Godhead's deepest sea</p>
<p id="ix-p20">And lost in its immensity."</p>
<p id="ix-p21">They were still only ankle deep, standing in some little
land-locked bay, without any conception of the immense, the
limitless, expanse of waters beyond their view, hidden by the
intervening promontories of ignorance and doubt. This petition is
distinctively for the "higher life," as is the next, "that ye may
be filled with all the fullness of God," or more exactly, "even to
all the fullness of God," even as he is full each in your degree,
but all to your utmost capacity, with wisdom, might, and love. The
rhetorical redundance of this petition strikingly exhibits the
richness and fullness of the Apostle's experience struggling to
find utterance in words. The thought, nakedly expressed, is, "that
ye may be filled with God." In logical exactness there can be no
increase to "filled." But St. Paul's soul, all aglow with the
ardors of Christian love, must intensify the expression by adding
fullness to filled, and then crowning the thought with the
tautological all as a finishing of the climax. We do not understand
that this is a petition for the omnipresent and almighty God to
compress his infinitude to the limitations of the human body and
soul, as in the mystery of the incarnation, in which there "dwells
all the fullness of the Godhead bodily:" it is rather a prayer for
that complement of blessing, each perfect in kind, which fills the
cornucopia of God's grace under the remedial dispensation, and
which is ready to be poured upon all who have the spiritual
capacity, the faith, to receive them. To deny that this petition is
for Christian perfection would be as absurd as to deny that the sun
rolls daily through the skies. St. Paul, aided by the Holy Spirit--
we would speak reverently-- could not have penned words more
clearly and unequivocally describing the blessing of perfect love
as taught in the Wesleyan standards.</p>
<p id="ix-p22">In our analysis of this prayer we have shown that every petition
is an outbreaking of Paul's soul that the Ephesians might be made
perfect in love. There is nothing negative in it; there is no
allusion to indwelling sin; the aim of the whole is for the
fullness of the divine life. It is certain that he himself enjoyed
the high state of experience into which he would lead others. The
struggling expression, the strain and cumulation of words, all
indicate a soul running, with abounding joy, up this higher path,
and not a mere guide-board with its foot planted in the ground, and
outstretched, painted hand pointing out the way which "the
vulture's eye hath not seen." This heaping up terms, amplifying,
heightening, and intensifying his expression, as if his soul was
agonizing for utterance, is seen in the doxology at the end of the
prayer. "Now unto Him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above
all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in
us." What a conception of the "exceeding greatness of Christ's
power to usward who believe" does St. Paul here take! Can anyone
believe that this was revealed to his intellect by the Spirit of
inspiration, and not to his consciousness in personal experience?
Who can say that the great Head of the Church stationed St. Paul as
a porter to open the gate for others to enter this paradise
regained this Eden of love made perfect-- while himself was
tantalizingly forbidden to enter so long as he dwelt in a fleshly
tabernacle? No, the Master is not so severe with his chosen
servant.</p>
<p id="ix-p23">This doxology is a molten stream from the glowing heart of a
Vesuvius. The inward fires cannot be restrained. "A power" is
working in him. This power is the measure of the marvelous work
which will be wrought in every one that grasps the promises. One
would think that it was enough to know that Christ Jesus "is able
to do all we ask;" but St. Paul adds, "or think." Thought always
outstrips language. In religious experience words are but a pitiful
mockery of the reality, and "language is lame" indeed. But not
satisfied with this expansion of the thought, Paul adds the word
above, which lifts the expression to an indefinite height. He then
multiplies the force of the above by the word abundantly, a term
which of itself is full and overflowing. The effect of abundantly,
put before above, is, in mathematical phrase, to raise it to the
second power. But this does not adequately set forth the amazing
wealth of blessing stored up in the power of Christ as in an
infinite treasury to be unlocked by the key of faith. He
immediately broadens and deepens the abundtantly by the illimitable
term exceeding, which so enlarges the entire conception that our
minds, struggling to keep up with the widening idea, fall back upon
themselves in despair, when they attempt to compass in thought
abundantly multiplied by exceeding, a thing as unthinkable as
infinity multiplied by infinity. Bear in mind that there is no
limitation of the exercise of this power of Christ to the hour of
death. On the face of every petition, in the use of verbs in the
present tense, there lies primafacie proof that St. Paul is praying
for blessings to be enjoyed by the Ephesians immediately in this
life. Recur now to the circumstances and antecedents of these
Christians as portrayed in the beginning of this chapter, and add
to this the declaration that Jesus is yesterday, to-day, and for
ever the same, and you, my dear reader, have ample ground for your
faith in Jesus Christ for this great salvation.</p>
<p id="ix-p24">Reader, this very prayer has been preserved for nineteen
centuries for your instruction in righteousness. The prayer is for
you as much as for the dwellers in Ephesus. It was put on record as
a permanent publication of the complete salvation to every
generation-- an inventory of the unsearchable riches of Christ--
the rich gifts and blessings of which he is the almoner through the
Holy Spirit. It has been answered in the spiritual enlargement of
thousands of souls all along the Christian centuries.</p>
<p id="ix-p25">We quote but one instance, the Spirit-baptism of a young Swiss
preacher, who afterward became the bright evangelical light of
Switzerland, and whose "History of the Reformation" is read
throughout the Protestant world. Says Merle D'Aubigne: "We were
studying the Epistle to the Ephesians, and had got to the end of
the third chapter. When we read the last two verses, 'Now unto Him
who is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or
think, according to the power that worketh in us, unto Him be glory
throughout all ages;' this expression fell upon my soul like a
revelation from God. He can do by his power, I said to myself,
above all we ask, above all even that we can think-- nay, exceeding
abundantly above all! A full trust in Christ for the work to be done within my poor heart now filled my soul. We all three knelt
down: and although I had never fully confided my inward struggle to
my friends, the prayer of Rieu was filled with such admirable faith
as he would have uttered had he known all my wants. When I arose in
that inn room at Kiel, I felt as if my wings were renewed as the
wings of eagles. From that time forward I comprehended that my own
efforts were of no avail; that Christ is able to do all by his
power that worketh in us; and the habitual attitude of my soul was
to lie at the foot of the cross, crying to Him, 'Here I am, bound
hand and foot, unable to move, unable to do the least thing to get
away from the enemy, who oppresses me. Do all thyself. I know thou
wilt do it. Thou wilt even do exceeding abundantly above all I
ask.' I was not disappointed; all my doubts were removed, my
anguish quelled, and the Lord extended to me peace as a river. Then
I could comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and length,
and depth, and height, and know the love of Christ which passeth
knowledge. Then was I able to say, 'Return unto thy rest, O my
soul, for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee."</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 9. The Three Dispensations" id="x" prev="ix" next="xi">
<h1 id="x-p0.1">CHAPTER 9.</h1>
<h2 id="x-p0.2">THE THREE DISPENSATIONS</h2>
<p class="First" id="x-p1">In John Fletcher's portrait of St. Paul as a model
evangelical preacher, he very emphatically insists upon a thorough
knowledge of the three great eras of spiritual life. These he
denominates the dispensation of the Father, of the Son and of the
Holy Ghost. He who is unacquainted with the peculiarities of
experience under these different dispensations cannot successfully
apply Gospel truth, and give full proof of his ministry. For these
dispensations, though in the order of development they were
successive, are now coexistent. Of those accepted of God, now
dwelling on the earth, some are in the dispensation of the Father,
some in that of the Son, and others in the dispensation of the Holy
Spirit. The first are characterized by the fear of God, servile
fear, with little love. This fear influences conduct and shapes
character. They fear God and work righteousness. They are kept from
sinning, and are incited to purity and welldoing. They have no joy
of the Holy Ghost, but only that which flows in the channels of
nature, the approval of conscience for their right actions. Not
having God's love shed abroad in their hearts by the Holy Spirit,
they are in doubt of their acceptance with God, and are often
distressed when the written or unwritten law thunders its
threatenings in their ears, "though visited at times with a few
scattered rays of hope." They exist in all lands, but chiefly in
non-evangelical countries, papal, pagan, and Mohammedan. Now and
then an honest Deist, a devout Unitarian, with the head warped by
early implanted error, but a sincere heart, may be found amid the
full blaze of Gospel truth, still serving God in the same
dispensation with uncircumcised Abram in Mesopotamia. In this view
we find ground for charity toward the less enlightened subjects of
God's kingdom, and strong motives for the abatement of bigotry. We
learn to deal tenderly with those Cornelian souls whose prayers and
alms go up for a memorial before God. We approach them, not with
denunciations, but with invitations, while we magnify Christ, and
from our own experience assure them of the exceeding greatness of
his power to usward who believe. By indiscriminately lumping them
together with avowed Atheists and willful sinners, the incautious
preacher gives them needless offence, and hedges up the path of
advanced truth into their minds. In Christian lands these
worshippers of the Father must be distinguished from those who
reject the Son because of the strictness of his requirements, the
inflexible terms of discipleship, and the spiritual interpretation
of the moral law planting a thornhedge across the path of even the
sinful thought, and kindling a fire in the house of their idols.
Such are wickedly rejecting Jesus Christ, and are to be addressed
as sinners, whether they assume the name of Evangelicals,
Universalists, Socinians, or Free Religionists. These go on without
any symptom of fear toward the gulf of perdition; whether it be by
the high road of vice, with the notoriously abandoned, or through
the bypath of hypocrisy, with pharisaical professors."</p>
<p id="x-p2">Under the dispensation of the Son the doubts of believers
are dissipated, like those of the two disciples who journeyed to
Emmaus, while they discover more clearly, and experience more
powerfully, the truths of the Gospel." Still they know Christ after
the flesh. They are not fully impressed with his divinity. The robe
of humanity has not been made transparent for the dazzling radiance
of the Godhead to shine through. Jesus is not yet glorified to
their hearts, because the Spirit, the Glorifier, has not taken up
his abode in them. Hence they are but children; their strength is
small; they are weak and unsteady; they have not full assurance.
After brief periods of joyful trust, doubts return to shake their
confidence. Yet they testify of their love to God gaining
ascendancy over fear. They no longer utter the sad exclamation at
the end of the seventh chapter of Romans, "O wretched man that I
am!" With grateful hearts and streaming eyes in view of their
deliverance, they exultingly say, "I thank God through Jesus Christ
our Lord." Joyful as is their state of freedom when contrasted with
the bondage to fear under which they once groaned, they are
conscious of an inward vacuity and longing for some object not at
first clearly defined. The study of the words of Jesus discloses to
them the living water promised by him in the last great day of the
feast. "But this he spake of the Spirit, which they that believe on
him should receive; for the Holy Ghost was not yet given." "And I
will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that
he may abide with you forever." After the object of their desire
has been pointed out to them, they begin to hunger and thirst after
righteousness, after the Holy Spirit, who is the author of all
inward purity. Then they emerge into the "kingdom of the Holy
Ghost," as Fletcher styles it. They are filled with the Spirit.
They now walk in the light constantly, are consciously cleansed
from all sin, and have joy unspeakable. The Spirit of adoption,
formerly indirect and intermittent, has now become the abiding
Comforter; and to his direct assurance of sonship he adds that of
entire sanctification and the fullness of Christ's love, "that we
may know the things freely given to us of God." <scripRef id="x-p2.1" passage="I Cor. 2:12" parsed="|1Cor|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.12">I Cor. 2:12</scripRef>. Fear,
which had a painful predominance in the dispensation of the Father,
and shadowed the brightness of that of Jesus Christ, is now
completely banished. No tormenting emotion can abide the presence
of the Comforter.</p>
<p id="x-p3">The scriptural proofs of these dispensations are abundant.
Listen to Peter, preaching to Cornelius and his staff of officers.
"God is no respecter of persons; but in every nation he that
feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted of
him."</p>
<p id="x-p4">From the summit of Mars Hill, the Athenian, passing through
the Agora, hears an earnest voice proclaiming to the high caste
Autochthones, who boasted of their birth from the soil of Attica, a
truth humiliating to the pride of race - "God . . . hath made of
one blood all nations of men, and hath determined the bounds of
their habitation; that they should seek the Lord, if haply they
might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every
one of us." The publicans (Roman officials) asked of John, "What
shall we do?" He, seeing that they had no preparation for the
dispensation of the Son, and that all that they could then
appreciate was the obligation of the moral law, answered, "Exact no
more than that which is appointed you." A band of Roman soldiers,
utterly ignorant of the prophecies relating to Christ, approach the
same great preacher, and demand, "What shall we do?" John, aiming
to make them perfect in the dispensation of Gentilism, which
consists in doing right so far as known, immediately replies, "Do
violence to no man, neither accuse falsely, and be content with
your wages." But when John's audience is made up of Jews, he
preaches always from one text of Isaiah's prophetic evangel,
"Prepare ye the way of the Lord." Here is the dispensation of the
Son-"One cometh after me whose shoes' latchet I am not worthy to
unloose." Glorious foregleams of the ministration of the Spirit
also burst upon John's vision, and he exclaims, "He shall baptize
you with the Holy Ghost and with fire."</p>
<p id="x-p5">The official presence and manifest work of the Holy Spirit
in the hearts of believers after Jesus was glorified, as totally
distinct from his essential presence and secret work in the hearts
of just pagans and Jews under the drawings of the Father or the
teachings of the Son, is most conclusively announced by Peter on
the day of Pentecost. "Jesus, being by the right hand of God
exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy
Ghost, hath shed forth this (plenitude of grace, the effects of)
which ye now see and hear." Since these Jerusalem' sinners had
insulted the person of Jesus, the genuineness of their repentance
must now be tested by public baptism in his hated name, before they
could be assured of pardon, a test never required of penitent
sinners afterward. "Be baptized every one of you in the name of
Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the
gift of the Holy Ghost." Thus these souls were led rapidly through
the dispensation of the Son to that of the Spirit. The ministry of
Jesus was very brief, possibly typifying the short interval in the
scheme of salvation between the drawings of the Father unto Christ,
and the outpouring of the Holy Ghost upon the young believer in
Jesus. Thus the compassionate Father draws the willing soul to the
redeeming Son, who passes it over to the quickening and purifying
energies of the blessed Sanctifier. The second dispensation was
evidently designed to be a transition point only, and not a stage
in the spiritual development. But contrary to the Divine purpose,
multitudes linger all their lives at this point, instead of passing
on to the higher and richer experience of the fullness of the
Spirit: while other multitudes are so "slow of heart to believe,"
that they linger for years and decades in that inferior
dispensation of the law, the childleader, before their tardy feet
tread the threshold of the Great Teacher. To quote all the
Scriptures descriptive of the distinct office and work of the third
person of the Trinity would be impossible in this essay. Let these
suffice: "Your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost." "Grieve not
the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of
redemption." "Be filled with the Spirit; speaking to yourselves in
psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, making melody in your
hearts unto the Lord." "Rejoice evermore. Pray without ceasing. In
every thing give thanks."</p>
<p id="x-p6">Says Mr. Fletcher, "Without an experimental knowledge of
these several states, a minister can no more lead sinners to
evangelical perfection than an illiterate peasant can communicate
sufficient intelligence to his rustic companions to pass an
examination for the highest degree in a university." "As the
prudent physician proportions his medicines to the different ages
and habits of his patients, so the enlightened pastor, who feels
himself concerned for the spiritual health of his flock, sees it
necessary to act with equal care and discretion. He preaches the
dispensation of the Son to those who, like Socrates and Plato, are
longing for a Divine instructor. He leads them either from the law
of Moses or from the law of nature to the Gospel of Christ. Lastly,
to such as have devoutly embraced this part of the Gospel, he
publishes the glorious economy of the Holy Spirit, which was not
fully opened till after the bodily appearance of the Redeemer was
withdrawn from the world."</p>
<p id="x-p7">It must be borne in mind that the Son and Spirit have always
been occupied in secretly influencing the hearts of men. But there
was a time when the Son became manifest, making a visible
exhibition of his wonderful works. Also, at a certain point in the
world's history, the Holy Ghost began to work in a more sensible
manner in the consciousness of believers. The mysterious triune
personality of God was disclosed to our faith because the advanced
stages of spiritual development under the Son and the Spirit could
not be realized except through faith in the distinct offices of
these persons. To keep these in the faith of the Church in all
ages, the names of the three stand in the formula of baptism, and
distinct blessings are ascribed to each in the apostolic
benediction.</p>
<p id="x-p8">It may be objected that this view of the successive
gradations of privilege under the three persons of the Godhead has
a tendency to degrade the Father before the brighter glories of the
Son's kingdom, and to belittle the Son in the presence of the full
splendors of the ministrations of the Spirit. But a little
examination of experience, Church history, and the Scriptures, will
obviate this objection. They who are brought to the cross of Christ
testify to a new and profound appreciation of the work of the
Father; while all who enter into the dispensation of the Spirit
bear witness that Christ is in an astonishing manner exalted in
their estimation. In all ages of the Church we look for the highest
spirituality and purity, and the most devout reverence toward the
Father, where Jesus has been exalted; and the most ardent love to
Christ where this item of the creed has been emphasized and
explained. "I believe in the Holy Ghost." Turning to the
Scriptures, we find that the highest honor accruing to the Father
is when men honor his Son. To him shall every knee bow, <i>to the
glory of God the Father</i>. But Jesus is not fully known till the
Spirit shows him to our hearts and glorifies him. <i>No man can
call Jesus Lord, but by the Holy Ghost</i>. Thus each brightening
dispensation reflects honor upon the Divine person of the
preceding, demonstrating that the Divine Persons are not
independent and rival deities, but one in nature and essence, whose
different perfections are more clearly manifested to a world of
sinners by this threefold development.</p>
<p id="x-p9">The superiority of the ministrations of the Spirit, and its
immeasurable wealth of privilege when contrasted with the
dispensation of the Son of God in his bodily presence, is expressed
by Jesus when he asserts that among them that are born of women
there hath not arisen a greater than John the Baptist. Here the
wilderness preacher is lifted to a pedestal higher than that of
David the king, Moses the lawgiver, or Abraham the founder of the
Hebrew nation. Yet he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is
greater than he. We are to understand the kingdom of heaven as St.
Paul expounds it, consisting of righteousness, peace, and joy in
the Holy Ghost. It did not consist in seeing the incarnate Lord,
for John saw him; nor in gazing on his miraculous works and
listening to his Divine utterances, as did many unbelieving Jews;
nor in being numbered among his disciples, as were many who went
away and walked no more with him; nor in being enrolled among the
twelve apostles, as was Judas Iscariot, who betrayed him. Jesus
must have referred to that fullness of spiritual grace and power
brought in on the day of Pentecost, to be the permanent inheritance
of all who fully believe the promise of the Father.</p>
<p id="x-p10">Every soul, however ignorant and uncultured, which is a
habitation of God through the Spirit every human body which is made
a temple of the Holy Ghost, however weak and deformed, is greater
than he whom the infallible Messiah pronounced superior to all his
predecessors. Such a person may the reader be if he will by faith
enter into the dispensation of the blessed Comforter, far more
glorious than the days when the visible form of Jesus shed its
radiance on the earth. "It is expedient-better-for you that I go
away; for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come." "Of which
salvation the prophets have inquired, testifying beforehand of the
sufferings of Christ, <i>and the glory that should follow</i>."
Reader, is that glory enrobing your spirit with a vesture of light,
so that you are walking in the light toward the inheritance of the
saints in light? A dispensation laden with such wealth of privilege
carries with it a corresponding burden of responsibility. Light is
the measure of accountability. Who of the modern Church, illumined
by the sevenfold splendors of the Spirit of truth, will be able to
abide the fires of the judgment? Would that these solemn words of
Fletcher were sounded from every pulpit in Christendom: "To reject
the Son of God, manifested in the Spirit, as worldly Christians are
universally observed to do, it a crime of equal magnitude with that
of the Jews, who rejected Christ manifested in the flesh."</p>
<p id="x-p11">There are multitudes of nominal Christians who confidently
assert that it is the highest presumption and folly to expect, in
modern times, that full dispensation of the Spirit concerning which
so many excellent things are spoken in the Scriptures. They brand
as a fanatic the man who proclaims to a slumbering Church the
presence of the Holy Ghost, ready to raise the spiritually dead,
and to transfigure the spiritually living. It is asserted that the
era of miracles and the extraordinary gifts of the Spirit are past;
not understanding that the Spirit himself is entirely distinct from
his supernatural gifts. The Spirit descended upon Mary, the mother
of our Lord, and upon several other believing women in the upper
chamber; but there is no proof that they were endowed with the gift
of tongues, or any other <i>charisma</i>. St. Paul himself was not
always replenished with miraculous power. A man may be full of the
Holy Spirit, and be a temple for his abode, and have no
supernatural gift. Love supreme, love made perfect, is superior to
all the miraculous endowments. Though I have all faith, so that I
could remove mountains, and have not love, I am nothing. Witness
Balaam's supernatural prophecy, followed by his violent death among
the enemies of God, and the miracles of Judas, quickly succeeded by
treason to his Master and wretched suicide.</p>
<p id="x-p12">Another objection which men at ease in Zion raise against
the universal outpouring of the Spirit in these days is the
fanaticism which it is supposed to breed. This would exclude all
spiritual life from the world; for life is liberty, and all liberty
has its perils. The prisoners handcuffed in grated cells, and the
dead in silent tombs, are the only two classes of people who are
not in peril of the abuse of their physical powers and appetites.
That more fanatics and eccentrics start up in a church filled and
thrilled with spiritual life than in a Church in a Laodicean
stupor, is no more wonderful than that a free country should give
birth to more who abuse their freedom, than an autocratic iron
despotism, where none dare to stir. Look at the Roman Catholic
Church, where not a breath of spiritual life can be drawn unless it
is according to the decrees of the hierarchy, and every pulsation
is under the jealous surveillance of the priesthood. The fanaticism
of ecclesiasticism, of ritualism, of papacy, of Mariolatry, of
indulgences, of penances and pilgrimages, may flourish there, but
not the fanaticism of unscriptural notions concerning the Holy
Spirit. For the Holy Ghost as the witness of pardon, the author of
purity, and the guide of life, comes into collision with the claims
of the priesthood. So the Holy Ghost must be imprisoned in the
apostolic age, and the Bible must be chained in the cloister or
burned up, because it promotes independent thought and spiritual
freedom. Give us a spiritual Protestantism, with all its perils of
rationalism and fanaticism, in preference to the intellectual
stupor and spiritual death of such a system. We must make our
election between these two. Though there may be occasionally a weak
or unbalanced mind carried away into fantastic extravagances under
the copious effusion of the Holy Spirit, as a mighty rushing wind,
the average mind has skill to adjust its sails to the heavenly
gale, and speed its way, with stable ballast, toward the port of
eternal life. Come, O wind! O breath of God! upon myriads of
becalmed souls, and sweep them joyfully onward to the haven of
rest.</p>
<p id="x-p13">Let us now set up a safeguard against an abuse of the
doctrine of this chapter respecting the three dispensations. If men
can be saved by attaining perfection in any one of them, it may be
inferred that we may take our choice. Not so. God controls this
matter. He allots our place of birth, our education, and
surroundings. If it be a pagan country, under the starlight of
natural religion, the dispensation of the Father, with no
distinctive knowledge of Jesus Christ, we shall be required to be
perfect according to the low standard of Gentilism. The ground on
which the heathen man will be condemned will not be the
imperfectness of his life alone, but the fact that his life falls
below his creed, poor as that may be. To judge him the Judge will
say, "Ye knew your duty, but ye did it not. You had little light,
but you shut your eyes, and refused to use what you had." The
moralist, living in Christendom, cannot plead the perfection of
paganism. This is a standard far below his degree of light. The
sunrise of Christ's incarnation is upon him, showing the path of
Christian duty-love supreme to God in his Son in addition to a
perfect morality. Alas! how many will fail at this point. As
Capernaum, blessed with the presence, sermons, and miracles of
Christ, all misimproved, sinks down in the judgment day below Sodom
and Gomorrah, so will the impenitent of Christian lands, with the
Bible in his hands-that lamp from off God's throne cast down to
earth, lighting up their habitations, making the way of Christian
rectitude luminous as a path of light before their feet-sink down
under a weight of guilt when the pagan nations shall rise up to
condemn them.</p>
<p id="x-p14">Thus the nominal Christian who reads in the Acts of the
Apostles of the dispensation of the Spirit more glorious than that
of the Son of God, and hears from God's ambassador that it is his
privilege and duty to be filled with the Spirit, and hears the
attestations of unimpeached witnesses that the blessed Spirit of
adoption has certified to their pardon, renewed and purified their
natures, cannot innocently reject the ministration of the Holy
Spirit, because it will cost him a painful effort of repentance,
surrender, consecration and faith to reach this high spiritual
altitude. Formalism, ceremonialism, and mere orthodoxy, cannot save
him.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 10. Perfect Love as a Definite Blessing" id="xi" prev="x" next="xii">
<h1 id="xi-p0.1">CHAPTER 10.</h1>
<h2 id="xi-p0.2">PERFECT LOVE AS A DEFINITE BLESSING</h2>
<p class="First" id="xi-p1">It took four thousand years to unroll the scroll of the
sacred Scriptures-"to import God into knowledge," in the phrase of
Dr. Bushnell. The patriarchal and Jewish dispensations were
occupied by the disclosure and ineradicable inculcation of the
Divine unity upon one nation amid surrounding polytheism. To have
taught the trinal personality of God, before the firm establishment
of his oneness of substance, might have overtasked mankind in the
period of their early theological pupilage. The first words taught
to every child in the Jewish nursery for more than three thousand
years are these: "Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord."
Faith in this truth, such as inspired obedience, was saving under
the dispensations before Christianity. It is saving now to all who
have no higher revelation. What need, then, have we of any clearer
and more definite manifestation of the nature of God? Why should he
reveal the unthinkable fact of his threefold personality, and
require our faith to mount to heights so far above reason? This is
a question which the angels might well approach with bashful tread.
It is certain that he has not taken me into his counsels. Here I
walk by faith. Faith says that the higher revelation of God, and
the new requirement of faith in the Trinity, proceed from the
gracious purpose to bestow richer blessings upon the believer in a
dispensation "rather glorious." Such is the nature of the human
soul, and probably of all finite spirits, that faith creates and
measures its capacity for spiritual good. By this gateway alone
does God enter. Hence it follows that he would make an advanced
revelation of himself, requiring a higher upreaching of faith, when
he should purpose to fill us with his fullness. It will not now be
sufficient to believe in one God, as do the trembling demons. The
Son of God, Jesus Christ, in his offices of prophet or teacher,
priest and king, and the Holy Ghost, as our regenerator, spirit of
adoption, and sanctifier, must be specifically grasped by our
faith. Hence we should look for little spirituality where these
distinctive truths of the Gospel are little preached, and for much
spiritual power and deep religious experience where they are
distinctly taught and received with the least intermixture of
error, and without disproportionate emphasis upon ritualism. Church
history will sustain this assertion. There is always a spiritual
decline whenever Christ and the Holy Spirit have a secondary place
in preaching; and there is always a revival when the "whole counsel
of God," the Father, Son, and Spirit, is faithfully presented in
the pulpit. Of many individual believers it may be truthfully said
that their spiritual life is feeble and sickly because they fail to
grasp Christ and the Comforter in all their distinct offices.
Thousands are faintly moving, with languid steps, along the
heavenward path, who might run with gladness, surmounting every
obstacle and overthrowing every foe by their resistless momentum,
if they would only persistently endeavour to "know the exceeding
greatness of Christ's power to usward who believe." Thousands of
sincere souls are harassed and weakened by perpetual doubts, simply
because they do not render due honor to the third person of the
Trinity by trusting him to the work of his office, certifying their
sonship by "the spirit of adoption." They do not stir themselves up
to take hold of this blessed assurance, and to insist that the
Divine seal be impressed upon them by the Holy Ghost. They live in
constant disregard of the second pungent inference from Wesley's
sermon on the Witness of the Spirit, "Let none rest in any supposed
fruit of the Spirit without the witness." The natural consequence
of this absence of "the spirit of adoption, crying in their hearts,
Abba, Father," is a perpetual oscillation between hope and fear,
sorrowfully singing:-</p>
<p id="xi-p2">" 'Tis a point I long to know;</p>
<p id="xi-p3">Oft it causeth anxious thought,</p>
<p id="xi-p4">Do I love the Lord, or no;</p>
<p id="xi-p5">Am I his, or am' I not?"</p>
<p id="xi-p6">Instead of this they might be exultingly singing:-</p>
<p id="xi-p7">"O love, thou bottomless abyss!</p>
<p id="xi-p8">My sins are swallowed up in thee;</p>
<p id="xi-p9">Covered is my unrighteousness,</p>
<p id="xi-p10">Nor spot of guilt remains on me:</p>
<p id="xi-p11">While Jesus' blood, through earth and skies,</p>
<p id="xi-p12">Mercy, free, boundless mercy, cries."</p>
<p id="xi-p13">I am convinced that this unsatisfactory and unmethodistic
experience too prevalent in our Churches, is chargeable in part to
the failure of our preachers to specialize this blessing, the
common privilege of all believers. Hear Mr. Wesley: "Generally,
wherever the Gospel is preached in a clear and scriptural manner,
<i>more than ninetynine in a hundred</i> do know the exact time
when they are justified." This is the testimony of a man more
competent, from personal observation, to express a reliable opinion
than any since the apostolic age, for he visited all his Societies
annually, and met them in class, and put to each member searching
test questions which went into the very core of his being. That was
the style of classleading in his day. But no such proportion of
conversions, with the direct witness, now obtains at our altars.
The failure is not in the Gospel, which is a changeless stream of
power emanating from the living Christ, "the same yesterday, and
today, and for ever." Where, then, is the failure? Let every
preacher examine his sermons, and see whether he has made "the
spirit of adoption" conspicuous in his ministry.</p>
<p id="xi-p14">Another office of the Spirit is that of purification. He is
the Sanctifier. Beginning this work in the new birth by implanting
love to God, the purifying principle, he continues it until perfect
love casteth out fear. That this consummation may take place long
before death, has never been a disputed question with Methodists.
That it was specialized by their great founder, with increasing
emphasis, till his dying day, no man on the earth can candidly
deny, after reading "Tyerman's Life and Times of John Wesley." That
this magnifying of the office of the Sanctifier produced such
Christian characters as Bramwell, Hester Ann Rogers, the seraphic
Fletcher, and his saintly wife, and many others unknown to fame,
but precious Jewels in the crown of Jesus, is as certain as the
sequence of any effect after its cause.</p>
<p id="xi-p15">These results were not the work of chance. There was a
distinctive faith which grasped this prize.This faith came from
preaching which honored the Sanctifier by dwelling emphatically
upon his office, and not by the use of "glittering generalities"
gliding smoothly over it like a slurred note in music. It must be
borne in mind that the Holy Spirit is the most sensitive person of
the Godhead. If blasphemy against him is unpardonable, the
slighting of any of his offices must not only grieve him, but also
deprive the soul of the blessings which it is his perogative to
bestow. "Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed
unto the day of redemption."</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 11. The Fruits of Perfect Love" id="xii" prev="xi" next="xiii">
<h1 id="xii-p0.1">CHAPTER 11.</h1>
<h2 id="xii-p0.2">THE FRUITS OF PERFECT LOVE</h2>
<p id="xii-p1"><i>I. The Joy of the Abiding Comforter.</i></p>
<p class="First" id="xii-p2">The Gospel is glad tidings of great joy. It was an outgush
of song in a sad world-a burst of sunshine after ages of darkness.
Paganism' today is not jubilant, but gloomy and despondent. When,
in a Christian land, any class of people discard Christ, their
songs die out because their joy has withered. Spiritualism has no
exultant songs because it has no gladness in Jesus. It may gather
in the tented grove, under the inspiration of waving trees, singing
birds, verdant fields, glittering stars, and azure skies, but it
confesses that it cannot counterfeit the Christian psalmody which
rolls down the ages, lifting the heart of the believer nearer to
God. Sceptics and Free Thinkers assemble in conventions and argue,
denounce, and blaspheme. But when they try to sing, the voice is
like the gibbering of a ghost in a sepulchre.</p>
<p id="xii-p3">Christ Jesus glorified in the soul by the Holy Ghost, is the
fountain of true joy. The kingdom of God is "righteousness, peace,
and joy in the Holy Ghost." When the blessed Comforter fills the
hearts of a people with his joyinspiring presence, they burst out
into spontaneous singing. But where formalism, worldliness, and
unbelief have crowded the Comforter out of their hearts, they pay
thousands of dollars to a quartette to perform the service which
their backslidden souls refuse to render. Hence joy is a very good
test, not only of orthodox opinions, but of the strength of our
faith in Christian truth, and our personal devotion to Christ. But
not all joy is Christian. Joys may be classified as, 1) unnatural,
2) natural, 3) supernatural. The first is the exhilaration
resulting from the application of stimulants to the nervous system.
Lord Bacon credits drunkenness with intense pleasure. This is the
secret of the fatal fascination of the cup. It awakens a delirious,
evanescent, and fatal joy, which momentarily lifts up the soul to
ecstatic heights, and then plunges it into the depths of despair.
The daydreams of the opium eater, and the serene composure of the
slave to tobacco, belong to the class of unnatural and injurious
delights. The Joy which ends in the scorpion's sting must be ranked
as the lowest in the scale of rational satisfactions. Yet all
nations and generations have plucked this apple of Sodom and tasted
its ashes.</p>
<p id="xii-p4">2.) There is a mere animal joy which flows from the
healthful condition of the body. The animal spirits overflow in
their exuberance. The lambs frisk upon the sunny hillside, and the
horse, in the very fullness of life, prances through the pasture
with arched neck and nimble foot. So men may be joyful by reason of
their good physical condition. There may be not only "no rebellion
when the stomach is full," but there may be an outflowing stream of
animal joy. Higher than this is the gladness of worldly success,
when the corn and the wine increase, the joy of sordid gain, the
joy of the miser, the joy of the harvest. Above this is the
intellectual triumph of the student, the gladness incident to the
victories of mind, the solution of a mathematical problem, or the
discovery of the missing truth which was necessary in order to
convert an hypothesis into a science. Still higher is ethical joy,
the approval of a good conscience pronouncing on a good action.
This is no small joy. It is all that many have to cheer their
sojourn in this vale of tears. More excellent still is the gladness
of beneficence, the joy of awakening gladness in another heart, or
of mitigating another's sorrow's. Many who are not Christians have
learned the secret of this semiChristian joy, and by a charitable
use of money have opened fountains of felicity for themselves along
their earthly path. All these kinds of joy are natural; they lie on
the dead level of the plain of nature. They are transient, and
limited to this world.</p>
<p id="xii-p5">3.)At the disparity of an infinite distance is the joy of
the Holy Ghost. It is supernatural outgushing fountain from a rock
stricken by the rod of a greater than Moses. It is a joy not
springing up in the course of nature, but handed down from heaven,
and implanted in the believing soul. It is really a miraculous
spring opened by the Holy Spirit in the Sahara of the human breast.
It may be surprising that the fullness of the Spirit is several
times in the Scripture contrasted with fullness of wine. "Be not
drunk with wine, wherein is excess, but be filled with the Spirit."
Contrast always implies some point of likeness. This seems to
consist in three facts: (1.) Exhilaration and elevation of feeling;
(2.) Out of the course of nature; and (3.) By an agent from without
the man entering and exciting his sensibilities. The universal
appetency of the fallen race of Adam for some external stimulant
argues the loss of the true excitant, the Holy Spirit, which filled
the hearts of the unfallen pair with satisfying joy, just as He
fills now all who regain the Eden of perfect love. Christian joy
exists in every degree. There is the joy of penitence, described by
the poet as "the sweet distress," "the pleasing smart." There
follows the joy of conscious pardon-a radiant angel standing out on
the dark background of condemnation like a thundercloud overcasting
all the sky. The Spirit of adoption, crying in the heart, Abba,
Father, is the source of gladness above the negative joy of
forgiveness. Adoption is positive, and entitles to heirship with
Christ. But when we enter upon the fullness of the Spirit, in the
words of Mr. Wesley, "it will feast our souls with such peace and
joy in God as will blot out the remembrance of every thing we
called peace or joy before." This is strong language, but it is
justified by all who have been led to this banqueting house, and
have read on the banner floating over them! the new, best name of
Love - Perfect Love.</p>
<p id="xii-p6">'O, what a heaven of heavens is this,</p>
<p id="xii-p7">This swoon of silent love!</p>
<p id="xii-p8">How poor the world's sublimes" bliss</p>
<p id="xii-p9">Compared with joys above!"</p>
<p id="xii-p10">To portray this bliss by words would be like representing
the rainbow by a charcoal sketch. If the meagerness of human
language fails to convey to a blind man the vastness of that ocean
which lies in the hollow of the Creator's hand, how much more is
its poverty seen when it attempts to set forth to an inexperienced
soul all the plenitude of God himself.</p>
<p id="xii-p11">No simple emotion of the soul can be indicated in any other
way than by stating the circumstances under which it arises, as the
sense of beauty in the presence of the rose, the feeling of
sublimity where Niagara pours down its avalanche of waters before
our eyes. The heart that has never felt the throb of love and the
gladness that follows, as the shadow follows the substance, can
never learn it from the most graphic writer in the whole range of
literature. It is thus with the joy of the Holy Ghost in the
fullness of his abiding presence. It differs from the joy of the
justified, from the gladness of the adopted, in degree, if not in
kind. These seem like gifts liable to decay, while the joy of the
Divine fullness is the possession of the Giver-the perennial
fountain of all blessedness. Jesus intimated to the woman begging
the mysterious water which he had, that she might not only taste
but carry away the well with her. "But the water which I will give
you shall be in you a well of water springing up to everlasting
life." This promise, rightly interpreted, is, that the love to
Christ and the attendant joy shall become ingrained, inherent in
the fully believing soul as a second nature; faith, love, and joy
becoming as natural and involuntary as breathing. Hence permanence
is a marked characteristic of perfect love. Mr. Wesley was
fiftyfive years old before he became "thoroughly convinced that it
is amissible, capable of being lost."</p>
<p id="xii-p12">Yet our discussion of this theme would not be exhaustive, if
several grave errors were not marked by buoys for the benefit of
future voyagers on this sea.</p>
<p id="xii-p13">1. <i>Do not seek joy.</i> Seek not the gift but the Giver.
There is a subtle selfishness in crying for joy. If you receive the
Giver you will insure all his gifts. But beware lest you fix your
eye on the gift aside from the Giver. "God is a jealous God." He
must be sought for his own infinite worthiness. The penitent sinner
may find the gift of forgiveness while imploring this, without a
distinct apprehension of the supreme excellence of the Divine
character. His sins rise like mountains and fill all the field of
his vision. Nor has he had that spiritual discipline which has
disclosed to him the absolute purity of God in contrast with his
inward depravity. But the believer has had such a flood of light
poured by the Spirit upon his own in herent vileness and the
spotless holiness of God, that, in his further approaches, he must
be attracted by the incomparable beauty of his character, and not
by any mere gift at his disposal. He must utterly renounce all
selfish motives and cry,</p>
<p id="xii-p14">"Suffice that for the season past</p>
<p id="xii-p15">Myself in things divine I sought;</p>
<p id="xii-p16">For comforts cried with eager haste,</p>
<p id="xii-p17">And murmured that I found them not.</p>
<p id="xii-p18">I leave it now to thee alone;</p>
<p id="xii-p19">Father, thy only will be done!</p>
<p id="xii-p20">"Thy gifts I clamour for no more,</p>
<p id="xii-p21">Nor selfishly thy grace require,</p>
<p id="xii-p22">An evil heart to varnish o'er;</p>
<p id="xii-p23">JESUS, the Giver, I desire,</p>
<p id="xii-p24">After the flesh no longer known;</p>
<p id="xii-p25">Father, thy only will be done!"</p>
<p id="xii-p26">Having anchored a buoy on a rock on which many have struck
in attempting to sail into the harbor of perfect love, we proceed
to place another on a rock which lies in the very harbor
itself.</p>
<p id="xii-p27">2. <i>Do not imagine that the sudden subsidence of ecstatic
joy is the withdrawal of the abiding Comforter.</i> You retain him
by faith and not by feeling. The highest Christian experience is
subject to variations. JOY, like the tide, ebbs and flows. There
are times when the soul, without effort, apprehends the love of
God, and joy unspeakable fills, floods, and overwhelms it. Suddenly
this bright manifestation is withdrawn, while no testimony of the
Spirit is left behind against any act of ours as the cause. While
there is no cloud nor doubt, there is no direct assurance. All is a
waveless, breathless calm. Then is the time to walk by the lamp of
faith, since the sunlight of the direct and joyful witness of God's
love is withdrawn. Beware lest you admit the thought that the
fullness of God has left you with the cessation of the exultant joy
of the Holy Spirit. These alternations of feeling are doubtless
regulated by hidden but benevolent laws. They may be requisite for
the development of higher faith, when the soul, humbled and
hungering, cries out,</p>
<p id="xii-p28">"My heartstrings groan with deep complaint,</p>
<p id="xii-p29">My flesh lies panting, Lord, for thee."</p>
<p id="xii-p30">These inexplicable vacations of the manifestation of Divine
love may be necessary for the more deliberate examination of our
hearts. It is said that in the early days of railroading the
careful engineer would occasionally stop his train in order to tap
the wheels and test their soundness and safety. So God may at times
interrupt the current of conscious love, to afford us an
appropriate occasion for spiritual introspection. The man who walks
by faith through these intervals will soon find even a clearer and
more joyful outbeaming of the Saviour's countenance to reward his
faithful clinging to the Divine promise.</p>
<p id="xii-p31">To these cautions an objection may arise in the mind of the
reader that we are encouraged by Christ to ask for joy when he
says, "Ask and receive, that your joy may be full." The evident
design of the Lord Jesus is to indicate one of the blissful
consequences of the prayer of faith, rather than its direct aim.
Seek ME, and as an incidental result, your joy will be full. Seek
ye first the kingdom of God, not in order that food and raiment may
be added unto you; but "all things shall be added," as an
incidental consequence. Another objection is urged, derived from
the example of the Son of God, "who for the joy that was set before
him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the
right hand of the throne of God." <scripRef id="xii-p31.1" passage="Heb. 12:2" parsed="|Heb|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.2">Heb. 12:2</scripRef>. If Jesus made his own
joy the highest end of his actions and sufferings, may not his
followers who are commanded to walk in his steps? This objection is
answered by recourse to the original, where we find anti, "instead
of," in place of "for," the joy. This reading represents the Son of
God, when the alternative was before him of sharing with the Father
the worship of angels, and enjoying the glory which he had with the
Father before the world was, or of enduring the abasement of the
incarnation and the sufferings of Gethsemane and Calvary, as
deliberately choosing the cross "instead of the joy which was lying
before him" as his inheritance in the immediate future. As Jesus
chose the will of God, and not his own will or selfish joy, so are
we to walk in his steps, and to pray, not beatify myself, but
glorify thyself, O thou adorable Saviour! While it is true that we
cannot act in utter disregard of our own happiness, it is also true
that we may have a conception of Christ so exalted, and a faith in
him so strong, as to identify our joy with his, assured that our
highest delight will be conserved while we aim not at it, but at
the glory of the Lamb, who is worthy of all honor, and glory, and
blessing.</p>
<p id="xii-p32">2. <i>The Tongue Unloosed.</i></p>
<p id="xii-p33">A confessing mouth always attends a believing heart. As in
the world of matter occult forces manifest. them!selves in their
effects, so in the world of mind an unloosed tongue is the
infallible result of the hidden Transformer, the Holy Spirit. "Come
and hear, all ye that fear God, and I will declare what he hath
done for my soul." This declaration, constantly put forth by living
men, is perpetual testimonial to the spiritual medicine advertised
in the word of God. A specific held up before the public from year
to year, unaccompanied by attested cures, comes to be distrusted
and neglected. Hence even the blood of sprinkling, potent to
cleanse the heart from all unrighteousness, needs something more
than the advertisement of the inspired penman; it needs the joyful
voice of the healed leper, crying, "It hath cleansed me!" The
aggressive, conquering power of Christ in this fallen world, and
his final triumph over "Satan, who deceiveth the whole world,"
depend upon the agency of his friends. "And they overcame him by
(on account of) the blood of the Lamb and the word of their
testimony." Without the blood of the Lamb they could not have
retained the witness of the Spirit that "Jesus died for me, and
that he shed his blood for even me, and that all my sins are
blotted out and my nature is renewed." Without both the blood and
the Lamb and the word of the testimony the victory cannot be
ours;</p>
<p id="xii-p34">¨ both together form its ground. It is evident that the
testimony is to be equal in extent to the cure. Pardon and
regeneration experienced are to be attested also. The destruction
of inbred sin and the fullness of the divine life apprehended
within are to be attested for the benefit of those still beneath
the yoke, and for the glory of the great Emancipator. The chief motive to
confession ~s to glorify Christ. If we have not a blessing, it is
preposterous to profess in order to receive. It is selfish to
profess any state of grace in order to retain it. He who loves
Jesus Christ with all the intensity of a sanctified heart will feel
a mighty constraint to confess him for his own sake.</p>
<p id="xii-p35">There are few, If any, explicit professions of holiness or
of Christian perfection in the Holy Scriptures. We search in vain
for such testimonies as these: "I am holy;" "I am sanctified;" "I
am perfect." Even the sinless Son of man, who could rightfully make
these explicit declarations, chose other ways of professing his
spotless purity and faultless perfection. Jesus implies his
holiness when he puts to the caviling Jews the interrogatory,
"Which of you convinceth me of sin?" and when he describes himself
as one whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world, he
said, "I and my Father are one." He asserted his absolute
perfection without giving needless offence. He avoided all
appearance of boastfulness. St. Paul's professions of entire
sanctification, after the same style, are implied and not explicit.
To the Thessalonians he says, "Ye are witnesses, and God also, how
holily and justly and unblamably we behaved ourselves among you
that believe." "For yourselves know how ye ought to fo]low us; for
we behaved ourselves not disorderly among you." To Felix he
declares, "Herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience
void of offense toward God and man." He says to the Church in
Corinth, "Our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience,
that in# simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom,
but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation
anestraphamen, conducted ourselves) in the world. Giving no offense
in any thing, but in all things approving ourselves as the
ministers of God, by pureness, by the Holy Ghost, by the armor of
righteousness on the right hand and on the left." "We have wronged
no man." To Timothy, who had been most intimately associated with
him in public and private no man is a hero to his valet de chambre
-he confidently appeals, "But thou hast fully known my doctrine,
manner of life, purity, faith, longsuffering, love, and patience."
But the most remarkable implication of the attainment of the higher
life is found in his letter to the Philippians, wherein, after
disclaiming the perfection of the resurrection, he admits that he
had attained unto the evangelical perfection of love. "Let us
therefore as many as be perfect, be thus minded. Brethren, be ye
followers, imitators, together of me, and mark them which walk so
as ye have us for an ensample, for our conversation (politeuma,
citizenship) is in heaven." Rendering the plural us and our by me
and my, as in Conybeare's version, what have we here but the
declaration that the character of St. Paul as an ensample is, in
purity of purpose and manifestation, like that of the angels in
heaven, who perfectly do the will of God? "Imitate me, for I, amid
innocent infirmities and thorns in the flesh, am living the life of
a citizen of heaven."</p>
<p id="xii-p36">St. John most plainly implies his own purity when he says,
"Truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus
Christ." That this implies holiness is evident from the fact of
God's holiness, with whom there is a participation. But John does
not leave this subject without adding the statement, "If we say
that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, (that is,
sin,) we lie." It is difficult to resist the inference that St.
John records his own experience and spiritual attainments in such
hypothetical sentences as these: "If we confess our sins, he is
faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from
all unrighteousness." "If we walk in the light, as he is in the
light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus
Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin." "But whoso keepeth his
word, in him verily is the love of God perfected." St. John was not
a theorizer, but a practical man. He speaks out of the depths of
his own experience when he says, "Every man that hath this hope in
him purifieth himself, even as he (Christ) is pure." St. John must
have had a heart perfectly free from condemnation, and hence from
inward sin, or he could not have known the blissful consequences,
"confidence toward God," and the ability to pray in such faith as
"to receive whatsoever we ask of him." <scripRef id="xii-p36.1" passage="I John 3:2022" parsed="|1John|3|2022|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.2022">I John 3:2022</scripRef>. "He that
dwelleth in love dwelleth in God and God in him. Herein is our love
made perfect, because as he is so u~e are in this world." "Perfect
love casteth out fear." This cannot be the conclusion of a
syllogism, nor of any logical process, but the utterance of a heart
made glad by love so strong as to bind the strong man, fear, and
cast him out forever.</p>
<p id="xii-p37">St. Peter's implied profession of entire sanctification is
found in such ex~pressions as, "Kept by the power of God through
faith unto salvation." "Whereby are given unto us exceeding great
and precious promises, that by these ye might be partakers of the
divine nature." It is certain that Peter was not so inconsistent as
to exhort others to climb to heighs unscaled by himself, when he
says, "Be diligent, that ye may be found of him in peace, without
spot and blameless."</p>
<p id="xii-p38">3. The Uplifted Veil.</p>
<p id="xii-p39">It is not by accident that, in the apostolic benediction,
the communion of the Holy Ghost comes last. It is the crowning
blessing of the Triune God. Without it the "grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and the love of God," could not be satisfactorily and
joyfully known. These might exist as a matter of inference from the
gracious dispositions and holy aspirations of the soul. They cannot
be immediately known by a knowledge excluding all doubt, except as
they are uncovered by the Holy Ghost. "He shall receive of mine and
show it unto you." "He shall testify of me." All views of Christ,
without the Spirit's illumination, are mere cold, intellectual
conceptions, awakening by his moral beauty such esthetical emotions
as arise when we gaze on the marble creations of Phidias or Angelo.
To set the soul on fire with love as a consuming passion, this
Christ must be brought into personal relations with me; he must be
revealed in me by a process wholly inexplicable, but affording
absolute assurance, and joy unspeakable. "We have received, not the
spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might
know the things that are freely given us of God." No gracious
attainment can be otherwise brought into consciousness in the soul
of the believer. If the sins of the wicked man are set before him
in terrific array, calling for the thunders of wrath Divine, it is
the work of the Spirit. If the believer is freely justified through
faith in Jesus Christ, the Spirit, as the carrierdove of heaven,
brings down to the condemned culprit the assurance of pardon. The
same Spirit pours down light into the hidden depths of the soul
after regeneration, and reveals the hideous deformities of a nature
not yet wholly conformed to the pattern of Christ's spiritual
beauty. Then, by a distinct exertion, he fashions that soul into a
form of Christlike symmetry and loveliness, and the great
Transformer reports his completed work to the consciousness as
something "freely given to us of God." The conscious residence of
the Holy Spirit within is the power which gives victory over sin.
Sin, whether as an act or a state, cannot consist with the
indwelling of the Holy Ghost. Hence He is called "the Sanctifier."
They who hold daily communion with him walk the paths of the higher
life. They are purified. For how can purity commune with impurity?
Hence uninterrupted joyful communion of the Holy Ghost is Christian
perfection. Such a soul "rejoices evermore, prays without ceasing,
and in every thing gives thanks." How many professed Christians are
ignorant of this bliss!</p>
<p id="xii-p40">"There is a great deal that is shadowy and dubious about the
communion that many have with God. They have no such consciousness
of having met and conversed with God, as they have of their
communications with men. There has been no bright and animating
manifestation of God to their souls. They have not felt the power
of his present majesty; nor have his Divine perfections taken hold
upon them as by a special revelation. They know that God is
revealed in his word as gracious and merciful toward the race of
men; but they have not considered that it is the province of faith
to single out the believer, and bring him by himself into the
presence of his Maker. He is to enter into peculiar and
wellunderstood relations to God. God is his God; he is the child of
God; and there must be a conscious acquaintance and intimacy quite
distinct from the general goodness of God toward mankind. In order
that we may draw nigh to God, we must become utterly dissatisfied
with the vague sort of communion that so many are content with. We
must resolve to be satisfied with nothing less than the bright
shining of the Divine presence upon our individual soul. We must
believe it attainable, and resolve to attain it at whatever
cost.</p>
<p id="xii-p41">"Having begun to seek it earnestly, we shall perhaps
experience many disappointments. The word of God unfolds itself, it
is true, more richly to our souls than it once did, and we get
juster conceptions of him. But the bright and soulelevating
discovery of him himself, we do not obtain. The more we seek,
however, the more we perceive the importance of what we seek, and
feel that life without this conscious union of the soul with God,
is insupportable. We take this conviction as an encouragement from
on high, to go on. As we continue striving in prayer we are led to
examine ourselves earnestly to see if there is any thing in our way
of life that is displeasing to God. We become very scrupulous, very
severe with ourselves; we cut off one indulgence here and another
there, and wonder how we should have formerly been so careless.
Duties that we had not formerly dreamed of, now discover themselves
to us; we find that we were before very illacquainted with the will
of God.</p>
<p id="xii-p42">These discoveries perhaps only make us the more unhappy; for
we feel that we need a strength such as we have not, in order to
live the life we are called to. More and more we see the absolute
necessity of drawing nigh to God and strengthening ourselves in the
consciousness of our indissoluble union with him in Christ.
Finally, in some hour long to be remembered, there falls down as it
were a great veil, and with joy unspeakable we behold the light of
God's countenance, and are made glad by the assurance, deeply
buried in the soul, than an Almighty Friend accompanies us along
the journey of life."</p>
<p id="xii-p43">This quotation from that garden of spiritual delights,
"Bower's Daily Meditations," issued by the Presbyterian Publication
Committee, most graphically describes the process of obtaining full
salvation, while delineating the struggles of a believer to enter
into communion face to face with God. The unrest and
dissatisfaction, the search in the sacred oracles, the increasing
hunger, the heartsearchings, the uncovcring of sins before unknown,
the surrender of indulgences, the consecration of all, the glimpses
of the prize which makes all the world look cheap, further
discoveries of corruption within, and the sense of utter
helplessness and need of the Divine aid, all portray the pathway up
to the plane called the Higher Life, while the sudden lifting of
the veil fittingly describes the instantaneous uplift to that
higher path where the "smile of the Lord is the feast of the soul."
This search after, and discovery of, Peniel, the face of God, seen
in open enraptured vision, passes unchallenged in a devotional book
published for the use of a body of Christians who would lift up
their hands in holy horror if the writer should substitute perfect
love, or Christian perfection, for that communion with God just set
forth as a distinct attainment by every earnest and persevering
seeker. All the descriptions of high oommunion with God, whatever
sectarian name they bear, are expositions of this great blessing by
the use of different terms. The soul, fully resting in Christ,
instantly recognizes the great blessing, in whatever guise it may
appear.</p>
<p id="xii-p44">"The o'erwhelming power of saving grace, The sight that
veils the seraph's face; The speechless awe that dares not move,
And all the silent heaven of love."</p>
<p id="xii-p45">To how many Christian souls is God veiled! They have need to
pray, "Hide not thy face from me." Many of these do not know that
God is pleased to make communications of grace which shall be like
the removal of a veil from the face of one beloved and adored. Such
manifestations of grace to others are believed to be exceptional,
that only a few persons of a peculiar and delicate spiritual type
can receive revelations of Christ's love; whereas we are living in
a dispensation in which more glorious unveilings of God to every
believing soul are possible than was ever enjoyed by Enoch,
Abraham, Isaiah, or Daniel. "The light of the moon has become as
the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold."
How shall not the ministration of the Spirit be rather glorious?
This is our exalted privilege. What are the attainments of a
majority of the modern Church? Says Professor Phelps, "Much of even
the ordinary language of Christians respecting the joy of communion
with God-language which is stereotyped in our dialect of
prayer-many cannot honestly apply to the history of their own
minds. A calm, fearless self examination finds no counterpart to it
in any thing they have ever known. In the view of an honest
conscience, it is not the vernacular speech of their experience. As
compared with the joy which such language indicates, prayer is, in
all that they know of it, a dull duty. Perhaps the characteristic
of the feelings of many about it is expressed in the single fact
that it to them a duty as distinct from a privilege. It is a duty
which they cannot deny, is often uninviting, even irksome. Yet
God's ideal of communion with his saints is this, "I will make them
joyful in my house of prayer."</p>
<p id="xii-p46">*See this verse (<scripRef id="xii-p46.1" passage="2 Cor. 1:12" parsed="|2Cor|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.12">2 Cor. 1:12</scripRef>) in the recent translations and
revisions. Since the days of Dr. Steele, textual research in the
Greek New Testament has established the reading hagioteti,
holiness, instead of haploteti simplicity. Hence, we have here one
of St. Paul's strongest personal testimonies to a life of
holiness.-The Publishers, 1951.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 12. Salvation From Artificial Appetites" id="xiii" prev="xii" next="xiv">
<h1 id="xiii-p0.1">CHAPTER 12.</h1>
<h2 id="xiii-p0.2">SALVATION FROM ARTIFICIAL APPETITES</h2>
<p class="First" id="xiii-p1">Jesus once said, "If the Son, therefore make you free, ye shall
be free indeed." This emphatic "indeed" has in it a deep
significance, fathomed only by those who have led down the
sounding-line of experience into the depths of this wonderful
freedom. These persons attest that they are not only delivered from
a sense of guilt and a fear of its penalty; not only from the
dominion, but from the indwelling, of sin within their hearts. They
are saved from sinning. They are freed not only from the willful
violation of the known law of God, but also from the enslavement of
their former tyrannical appetites. The petition in that ancient
formula of worship, the "Te Deum Laudamus," is answered every day
of their lives-'Vouchsafe, O Lord, to keep us this day without
sin." Millions of worshipers in liturgical Churches still offer
this prayer every Lord's Day. They even go further than this. They
pray that the thoughts of their hearts may be cleansed by the
inspiration of the Holy Spirit, "that our souls may be washed
through Christ's most precious blood., and that we may evermore
dwell in him, and he in us." Even beyond this they pray "that our
sinful bodies may be made clean through his most precious body."
The Church for ages has prayed for cleansing from all filthiness of
the flesh and spirit. Her mistake has frequently been, in relying
on the efficacy of the sacraments instead of the power of the Holy
Spirit through faith in the name of Jesus. Yet inward and outward
holiness, unmixed and pure, has been aimed at in the prayers of the
Church through all the Christian ages. This is no mean argument,
proving that Jesus is able to deliver from those inward
proclivities toward sin inhering in our bodies, which, like
traitors within the gates, are a source of constant annoyance and
peril. I refer not only to what is in theology called original sin,
or depravity, but also to induced tendencies to sin resulting from
pernicious appetites. All the philosophers, from Aristotle to Sir
William Hamilton, insist that those qualities of our nature which
have been produced by habit are more invincible than those born in
us. The Bible confirms it. The Ethiopian's skin and the leopard's
spot symbolize, not the impossibility of eradicating natural
depravity, but acquired propensities to evil in those "accustomed
to do evil." But there is salvation from even these. This
deliverance is personal and not generic; it includes the believer
himself, and not his seed. I find no such deliverance from
depravity as would exempt the offspring of two such emancipated
persons from sinful tendencies, and hence, possibly, from any need
of atonement. Such a state of grace is found only in the dreams of
fanatics, who are always going beyond what is written. There is
abundant testimony that Jesus can emancipate from the degrading and
enslaving yoke of artificial appetites under which universal
humanity groans.</p>
<p id="xiii-p2">How difficult to break the fetters of the alcoholic or narcotic
appetite! Yet there are many who testify that through faith in
Jesus Christ, they were in a moment set perfectly free from fleshly
appetites which had enslaved them for years; that the grasp of
those vile demons, opium and tobacco, after scores of years was
instantly relaxed when the power of the almighty Emancipator was
invoked. The instantaneous victories of King Jesus over king
alcohol are too numerous and too well attested to admit of doubt.
As Jesus on earth delivered from every kind of disease, so from on
high he delivers from every form of sin, saving to the uttermost
all who come unto God by him. Since this cleansing of the flesh
seems to involve an instantaneous physical change, it comes very
near to the miraculous. For this reason there is need of
unimpeachable testimony to substantiate our statement. From the
"Wonders of Grace," a tract by Rev. W. H. Boole, we quote the
following instances:-</p>
<p id="xiii-p3">"A. C. has been for thirty years a member of the Methodist
Episcopal Church; for the greater part of this time a leader and
trustee in a New York Church. His profession was always marked by
correctness of deportment and generous zeal, while his cheerful
manners won the esteem of all. But he had been addicted to the
constant use of tobacco for forty years, until its daily use had
become seemingly necessary to health, if not to life. He had made
many efforts to rid himself of the doubtful practice, but always
failed because of the inward gnawing which its long continued use
had created, and which forced him to begin the practice again. At
last, on a certain occasion, in the presence of the writer, he
said, 'I have long been seeking a deeper work of grace; tobacco
appears to hinder me; but I had not supposed it possible to be
saved from the dreadful power of this habit until now. Never before
have I trusted Jesus to save me from the appetite as well as the
use of it, but now I do,' and suiting the action to the word, he
threw far away from him the tobacco he held in his hand. He still
lives, and for several years has reiterated this testimony: 'From
that hour all desire left me, and I have ever since hated what I
once so fondly loved."'</p>
<p id="xiii-p4">"---- ---- is a prominent member of the Methodist Episcopal
Church in the city of Brooklyn, New York. For thirty five years he
has served the Church, giving liberally of his abundant means, and
generally ready for every good word and work. From the age of ten
he had used tobacco, until the habit had become so deeply rooted he
could not endure to be without a cigar in his mouth, frequently
rising in the night to 'have a good smoke.' During the thirty years
of this manner of life he often felt the bondage of the habit, and
resolved against it, but his resolutions invariably failed him.
About three years since he became deeply interested in the subject
of full salvation, and began diligently seeking for its possession.
While pondering what might be the difficulties in the way, he saw
that this very doubtful and slavish habit was a bar to his
advancement; but so earnest was he for the prize of a clean heart,
that he felt altogether willing to yield up the indulgence if it
were possible. But was it so? He had fought against the passion
long and well, yet not once had he conquered. Who would deliver him
from the body of this death? It was a new idea to him that Jesus
saves from the appetite and lust of sin as well as from the act;
that he gives strength not only to strive against but to destroy
the power of habit. But no sooner did he apprehend this gospel
truth, and read his privilege in the wonderful promise, 'He is able
to save them to the uttermost, then he, all alone, one evening cast
himself on Jesus' word, and trusted him to do it for him. 'Twas
done. Not an hour longer did the desire remain; and his uniform
testimony has ever since been, 'It is strange to me that I ever
loved the filthy practice.'</p>
<p id="xiii-p5">Mr. Boole testifies, "More than a score of examples equally
interesting I have witnessed in one year, all occurring in the same
commurrity." The author of this book has conversed with several
emminently pious men who were instantaneously delivered from the
narcotic appetite, one of whom had been a confirmed drunkard, and
had twenty years before been delivered in a similar manner from the
alcoholic appetite with no subsequent return of the unclean
spirits.</p>
<p id="xiii-p6">But a more dreadful chain is the opium habit in the various
forms of its use. In the attempt to leave it off the devotee
suffers unutterable agonies. It seems as though a volcano was
rending his bowels. His will power is destroyed. Few indeed,
without supernatural aid, ever break this yoke. Some in the
blackness of despair, have committed suicide. Multitudes increase
the dose till nature at last succumbs, and the wretched victim dies
with a sense of guilt burning the soul. We quote from the same
authority.</p>
<p id="xiii-p7">"Near the town of Westbrook, Connecticut, there lived an aged
woman, seventytwo years old, well known in the community as the
'old opium eater,' who had lived in the daily use of large
quantities of this drug for more than twentytwo years. Her daily
allowance was enough to destroy the lives of twenty persons not
addicted to the habit. Whether she ever had made any previous
attempts to break away from the baneful practice, we know not, but,
on a certain day, the writer visited her in company with a brother
minister stationed in the town. The subject of her opium eating was
introduced, and a close and faithful discussion of the moral
aspects of the case followed. The sin of the habit was clearly and
unhesitatingly exposed, and her unsaved and perilous condition, so
far advanced in years, boldly but gently pronounced. Then Christ
was presented, able to save to the uttermost- to save fromt the
guilt and the passion of her sinful indulgence. She listened with
evident interest, and the Holy Spirit was without doubt breathing
deep conviction into her soul. As the last objection to seeking
Jesus now, trusting in him alone to do all for her, was answered,
and the last prop of self righteousness removed, this aged sinner,
nearly double with years and a confirmed habit of iron strength,
kneeled down with us to ask Divine mercy and help. While thus
engaged in prayer, 'immediately' the desire left her, and she knew
in herself that she was free from that plague. The bright Divine
evidence of her acceptance was not received, according to her
testimony, until two weeks afterward; yet the desire for opium did
not in the interval return, and she lived for two years a happy
witness of the 'uttermost' power of Christ to save. Her unwavering
testimony to the end was, 'I am no more troubled with any desire
for opium than if I had never sinned in the use of it. Jesus saves
me.</p>
<p id="xiii-p8">We condense one more case from the same author:'--- ----, the
subject of this sketch, lives in Brooklyn, New York. While under
treatment for a broken leg he acquired the appetite for morphine,
and indulged it ten years. He breakfasted on it, dined on it, and
took a dose the last thing at night. His daily allowance for
several years was fully enough to kill one hundred persons. In the
presence of several physicians he swallowed enough to destroy two
hundred men. He was convinced of his sin, and tried to break off in
vain. Once he abstained a day and a half until the effects on body
and mind became alarming, and five physicians were called who
prescribed morphine to prevent delirium or death. Thus indulging a
year longer, he sought his sipiritual adviser. He was advised to
give up morphine. He replied, 'I shall die.' 'Well, die then;
better so than live in sin and die unforgiven.' He came forward for
prayers in the Church, and was told to trust Jesus fully to save
him from his appetite now. He trusted, and then occurred a scene
never to be forgotten by those present. The glory of the Lord shone
in his sanctuary; power from on high came upon this wretched soul
whom Satan had bound, lo! these many years; his very face was
illumined, while he poured forth his praises, exulting in his
instantaneous and wonderful deliverance. It not only remains to be
added that from that glad hour no desire for his former sin
troubled him, no temptation to its indulgence has visited him: he
is greatly improved in physical health, and he has experienced no
reaction or ill effects from the sudden disuse of the pernicious
drug."</p>
<p id="xiii-p9">At the South Framingham Camp-meeting in August, 1873, a witness,
whose testimony was amply corroborated by others from his town,
testified that at his conversion two years before, he was
instantaneously emancipated from the appetite for rum and tobacco,
to which he had been excessively and notoriously addicted. Since
the minister could not prevail on this vile drunkard to attend
Church, he appointed a meeting in the home of the wretched
inebriate. In the sermon Christ was exalted as a savior from all
the foul and enslaving appetites which degrade and destroy men. No
impression seemed to be made upon the bloated, blear-eyed tenant of
that hovel. But, awakening in the night, the preacher's words were
applied by the Spirit to his heart. He saw his hopeless slavery,
and he saw his great Deliverer. He called upon him in faith, and
even before he had arisen from his bed, he was enabled to say with
the poet,</p>
<p id="xiii-p10">"Long my imprisoned spirit lay</p>
<p id="xiii-p11">Fast bound in sin and nature's night;</p>
<p id="xiii-p12">Thine eye diffused a quickening ray;</p>
<p id="xiii-p13">I woke; my dungeon flamed with light;</p>
<p id="xiii-p14">My chains fell off, my heart was free-</p>
<p id="xiii-p15">I rose, went forth, and followed thee."</p>
<p id="xiii-p16">He declares that all desire for tobacco and alcoholic drinks was
taken from him in the twinkling of an eye, and that it has not
returned for an instant, even amid the fumes of these poisons.</p>
<p id="xiii-p17">Verily our Jesus is "mighty to save."</p>
<p id="xiii-p18">It will be seen that these deliverances were, in several cases,
wrought in the moment of the justification of the persons
concerned. The explanation is that they were distinctly
apprehending this much of the evil of their nature, and were
trusting Christ for deliverance from this galling yoke. If all
their inherited depravity had been as clearly seen as were these
acquired defilements, and their faith had laid hold of Jesus as
able "to cleanse from all filthiness of the flesh and the spirit,"
there is reason to believe that their complete sanctification would
have been accomplished when they were justified.</p>
<p id="xiii-p19">In this power of Christ to bind and cast out the strong man of
appetite, what encouragement is afforded to the Christian world to
attempt to save the countless hosts of drunkards and moderate
drinkers of alcoholic beveragoc the estimated ten millions of
Mexicans and South Americans who defile and destroy themselves with
coca Juice; the hundred millions of Hindoos chewing betel; the two
hundred and fifty milllons of Asiatic hasheesh eaters; the four
hundred millions enslaved to opium; and the eight hundred millions
who bow beneath the galling yoke of that filthy tyrant,
tobacco.*</p>
<p id="xiii-p20">* Methodist Quarterly, l859, p. l5l.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 13. The Full Assurance of Faith" id="xiv" prev="xiii" next="xv">
<h1 id="xiv-p0.1">CHAPTER 13.</h1>
<h2 id="xiv-p0.2">THE FULL ASSURANCE OF FAITH</h2>
<p id="xiv-p1">I. Salvation from Doubt.</p>
<p id="xiv-p2">"I know not what it is to doubt;</p>
<p id="xiv-p3">My heart is ever gay."-Faber.</p>
<p class="First" id="xiv-p4">The most surprising fact which came to the knowledge of Jesus
was the weakness of his disciples' faith. Descended from heaven,
written all over with proofs of his divinity, and bearing the great
seal of God in his right hand-the miracleworking power-he stood
unrecognized in the world. A little band of a dozen or more attach
themselves to his fortunes, and avow faith in him; but often their
perception of the wonderful beauty of his character was so dim, and
their glimpses of his divinity were so brief, that they relapsed
into distressing doubt, and were on the point of abandoning him
forever. We often wonder at their skepticism and spiritual stupor,
as if we, standing in their place, would have had eyes to pierce
the clouds of doubt, and to behold and adore the full-orbed sun in
its first rising upon the world's darkness; but we are by no means
sure that if we had been the companions of Christ's earthly
wanderings, listened to his words, and witnessed his works, we
should have escaped the oft. repeated rebuke, "O ye of little
faith! wherefore do ye doubt!" Should Jesus today step into our
Christian assemblies, and tell us his view of our spiritual
condition, he would find a sentence in his gospels just adapted to
the state of the modern Church, "O ye of little faith."</p>
<p id="xiv-p5">We have somewhere met with a quaint, but exhaustive
classification of mankind in respect to Christ; namely, believers,
half-believers, make-believers, and unbelievers. There is no fifth
class. Nor can they be reduced to three. Some persons deny the
existence of half-believers. They assert that there are no degrees
of faith; that it is not possible that a soul should be in such an
equivocal attitude toward Christian truth; that there is either
full belief or unbelief. But half-believers have existed all along
the history of the Church; and they throng our churches today, and
they make up the majority of disciples now as they did in the days
of the Son of man . It is interesting to trace the boundary between
halfbelievers, or doubters -we use the term synonymously-and
unbelievers. Unbelief has no positive element of faith, and hence
is always the ground of condemnation. It is always fatal to right
practice. The unbeliever cannot perform Christian duties with any
sincerity, for there is no motive power. Unbelief is spiritual
paralysis, voluntarily induced and retained. Its inner essence and
culpability lie in the obstinacy of the will against the truth. The
secret reason why the intellect does not assent to the truth is,
that the will refuses to obey. Unbelief has always a moral and not
an intellectual cause. It arises, not from a lack of evidence, but
from an unwillingness to follow wherever the truth may lead. Hence,
Jesus applies his antidote directly to the will when he would
prescribe an infallible remedy.</p>
<p id="xiv-p6">"If any man wills* to do His will, he shall know of the
doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself."</p>
<p id="xiv-p7">* See the Greek. Our version has obscured the distinct element
of volition.</p>
<p id="xiv-p8">Perfect consecration is the doorway out of the most inveterate
unbelief. This is also the perfect cure for doubt. There is this
difference between unbelief and doubt. In all doubt there is a
positive element of faith toward which the soul m~oves, when it is
met by a counter current of objections and difficulties. These two
opposing forces faith and doubt~istract the soul; but if the result
is progress toward Christ, the doubt, though it has weakened, has
not destroyed, the Christian. The positive element in it has
triumphed. Jesus always upbraided doubt, but he never sends the
doubter to hell, because it is possible for the will to be in an
attitude of obedience despite the doubts. It is possible for a
Christian to live on the right side of doubt; that is, to act as if
he had no doubts. When Naaman was told to bathe seven times in
Jordan, his reason immediately questioned the efficacy of this
prescription for the leprosy. At first he was a positive
unbeliever, and turned his face toward Damascus; but at the
suggestion of his servants, and in view of the greatness of the
benefit and the simplicity of the remedy, he was induced to turn
the head of his cavalcade toward the despised Jordan. He was still
brimful of doubt, but he had faith enough to move him in the right
direction. He dipped himself once, and examining his skin, found no
change. His doubts increased with each plunge; but he still had
faith sufficient to go on till the seventh plunge, when his flesh
became like a little child's. This is living on the right side of
doubt. He went to the Jordan a doubter, and was healed, instead of
going to Damascus an unbeliever, to linger out his days in abhorred
loathsomeness.</p>
<p id="xiv-p9">In Bunyan's immortal allegory there is a scene which strikingly
portrays unbelief, doubt, and faith. Christian and Pliable tumble
together into the Slough of Despond. Pliable wallows till he gets
out "on that side of the slough which is next to his own house; so
away he went, and Christian saw him no more." This is living on the
wrong side of doubt, and going into the darkness of confirmed
unbelief. Christian "struggled to that side of the slough which was
farthest from his own house, and next to the wicket gate." He lived
on the right side of doubt, and reached the Celestial City, while
Pliable perished in the City of destruction. Christian did nobly,
but he might have done much better. There was another pilgrim,
named Faithful, who, on coming to the same slough, looked
carefully, and found "substantial steps placed, even through the
very midst of this slough," and walked in safety upon them. These
steps are the Divine promises, and this character, Faithful,
represents all perfect believers in Christ Jesus, lifted by faith
above the quagmire while planting their feet upon the immutable
granite of God's word.</p>
<p id="xiv-p10">Such a life is possible. It begins with the moment when the
half-believer "knows the exceeding greatness of his power to usward
who believe" fully in "the working of his mighty power, which he
wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead." This is
salvation from doubt. There are witnesses on earth today who
testify to this salvation as the blessed experience of years, yea,
scores of years. Harassed and weakened by doubts, they opened the
Bible and found it a vast magazine of promises. Among these, one
promise rose like Mont Blanc, and fixed their gaze: it was "the
Promise of the Father." the Comforter, who should glorify Christ by
a revelation of his power to save. They appropriated this great
promise of the greatest gift that men can wish, or heaven can send,
and suddenly their feet were lifted from the plane of their past
experience, and planted on that serene and cloudless summit, where
each might sing:-</p>
<p id="xiv-p11">"Rejoicing now in earnest hope</p>
<p id="xiv-p12">I stand, and from the mountain top</p>
<p id="xiv-p13">See all the land below;</p>
<p id="xiv-p14">Rivers of milk and honey rise,</p>
<p id="xiv-p15">And all the fruits of Paradise</p>
<p id="xiv-p16">In endless plenty grow."</p>
<p id="xiv-p17">It is not surprising that many, believing the testimony of their
brethren and sisters, are earnestly crying,</p>
<p id="xiv-p18">"O, that I might at once go up;</p>
<p id="xiv-p19">No more on this side Jordan stop,</p>
<p id="xiv-p20">But now the land possess;</p>
<p id="xiv-p21">This moment end my legal years,</p>
<p id="xiv-p22">Sorrows, and sins, and doubts, and fears,-</p>
<p id="xiv-p23">A howling wilderness."</p>
<p id="xiv-p24">But many are kept back from seeking salvation from doubt by the
suggestion that this whole question of assurance is determined by
our mental and physical constitutions. They say that this salvation
is for the sanguine, the ardent style of minds, with whom faith is
easy. But bilious and phlegmatic temperaments, when they fully
trust in Jesus, the complete Saviour, are just as easily lifted to
the sunlit summits of assurance, and they become far more stable in
their experience. Read the Acts of the Apostles, and you will find
that after the pentecostal outpouring of the Spirit, there was
great joy, betokening that the shadows of the night of doubt were
dispelled by the rising of the daystar within their hearts. New
Testament Christians are abounding in joy as soon as they receive
the Holy Ghost in full measure. Temperament makes no
difference.</p>
<p id="xiv-p25">2. The Psychology of Christian assurance.</p>
<p id="xiv-p26">Man's cognitive or knowing powers are few in number. Through his
senses or perceptions he knows the qualities of matter. By his
internal perception he knows also the inner world. By his faculty
of relations, discursive or elaborative power, he infers the
unknown from the known. But lying back of these faculties, and
existing before them all in the order of nature, but not in the
order of development, is the power of original suggestion, the
faculty of intuition. This term, from the Latin intueor, "look
directly at," is used to designate the ability of the mind under
certain conditions to gaze immediately upon certain truths
independent of the perceptive or the elaborative faculties. These
truths have various designations, as first, self-evident, or
intuitive truths, first principles, native notions, etc.* *If the
reader abhors metaphysics, he would do well to skip this and the
following section. Yet we have tried to practice the advice of our
college preceptor, Dr. Olin: "Students, if you put metaphysics into
your sermons, be sure that you make them luminous." We trust that
much skepticism will be dispelled by showing that a degree of
certitude in spiritual knowledge, higher than even that of material
things, is attainable by every believer in Jesus Christ.</p>
<p id="xiv-p27">* *Sir Willian Hamilton's "Metaphysics," p. 514.</p>
<p id="xiv-p28">The notions grasped by this faculty are space, time, cause,
substance, right and wrong, personal existence, personal identity,
the axioms of mathematics, etc. When the mind is brought into
activity by the presentation of the external world to the senses,
or by sensation and perception, these notions start into being as
if from the very groundwork of the mind. They may be known by the
following criteria: 1. Incomprehensibility-We do not comprehend how
or why the thing is. 2. Simplicity-It cannot be resolved into
several other notions or cognitions. 3. Necessity, and consequent
universality-The nonexistence of a first cause cannot be conceived;
hence it is said to be necessary, and, of course, universal. 4.
Comparative evidence and certainty-This strictly pertains to the
thinking subject rather than to the primary truth. The mind has the
highest degree of certitude in contemplating these truths.</p>
<p id="xiv-p29">The interesting question now arises, whether the notion of a
personal God is given by intuition. The intuitional Deists of
India, constituting the Brahmo Somaj, teach that the idea of God,
and all other religious truths, are given by the faculty of
original suggestion, intuition, or pure reason. Hence a revelation
is a superfluity. The American transcendentalists agree with these
Asiatic philosophers in ascribing to man, as innate in his soul,
all truth necessary to his proper religious development. But
neither Scripture, experience, nor observation justifies this
system. The notion of cause is given by this faculty, and, by
implication, a first cause. But this is not a personal God. It is
disputed that the notion of right and wrong given by the ethical
sense, added to that of first cause, develops the notion of a
personal God. If it could, the notion would violate the second
criterion, and, consequently, would not be a primary truth. And yet
if God is ever known, it must be through intuition that this
knowledge is reached. The analysis of the human soul discloses the
anomalous fact that it has a faculty for a class of ideas of which
it is destitute. The only explanation of this anomaly must be found
in the absence of the proper conditions under which this kind of
truths is developed. The abstract notion of space can never arise
in one born blind till he gazes upon objects in space.</p>
<p id="xiv-p30">We believe that the distinction between right and wrong arises
only after intercourse with human beings in whom rights inhere.
Hence the wolf-reared men found at different times in India evinced
no moral sense. Now the lacking requisite for spiritual perception
is the presence and illumination of the Holy Ghost in the soul.
This was the natural and normal state of the unfallen man in Eden.
God was immediately apprehended as a personality through a sense of
his love flowing like a river through Adam's consciousness. There
was an interior light, the Holy Spirit, within the human spirit.
Sin extinguished that light, and the religious intuitions ceased,
leaving a yearning-a painful yet ill-defined-sense of want, unrest,
and forebodings of ill, sufficient to produce a blind activity of
the religious nature. St. Paul has truthfully portrayed this
condition: "But the natural man receiveth not the things of the
Spirit, for they are foolishness unto him; neither can he know them
for they are spiritually discerned."</p>
<p id="xiv-p31">In marked contrast is the clear vision of the believer. "Eye
hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart
of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him.
But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit. Which things also
we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which
the Holy Ghost teacheth, comparing spiritual things with
spiritual," or, more properly, "explaining spiritual things to
spiritual minds." The soul, when thus filled with the light of the
Spirit, immediately apprehends the existence of God in Christ, and
his great love to me, individualizing me in his regards, and also
it has an intuitive conviction of immortal life. "For we know that
if the earthly house of this tabernacle be dissolved, we have a
house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens." That the person
thus coming into communication with the believer in this exalted
state of spiritual illumination is Jesus Christ, apprehended as the
Supreme Deity, is evident from the testimony of all advanced
believers. Christ stands forth before them, the chief among ten
thousand, and the one altogether lovely. They speak of an ineffable
joy and assurance arising from an inexpressible love to him. Their
language is,</p>
<p id="xiv-p32">"On Christ, the solid rock, I stand;</p>
<p id="xiv-p33">All other ground is sinking sand."</p>
<p id="xiv-p34">He is, as never before, the sovereign of their hearts. His
divinity impresses itself upon the soul, which despite all former
doubts, now cries out, "My Lord and my God." How exactly does this
experience harmonize with the Scripture, "No man can say" (truly
from the heart, not dogmatically from the head) "that Jesus is the
Lord, but by the Holy Ghost." Not only does experience assert that
Jesus is Lord, but the Son of God expressly assured his disciples
that the Paraclete should glorify him, "for he shall receive of
mine, and shall show it unto you."</p>
<p id="xiv-p35">Thus the humblest, most illiterate mind, by the exercise of
perfect faith in Jesus, grasps the only key to the fortress of
unbelief, the citadel of antiChrist- modern Rationalism, the sum of
whose faith, or rather unfaith, is, the only God is the Father;
Jesus Christ is dead and gone in the same sense that Julius Cesar
is in his grave, and influences this world only through history.
That key is the immediate, intuitive knowledge of Jesus as a living
and almighty Saviour, reigning within the soul without a rival. The
question has been asked, whether this knowledge of Christ is
independent of the testimony of the evangelists, and of the women
who saw Jesus alive after his death? We reply, that their testimony
is the appointed means used by the modern believer to the
attainment of the end, an inward manifestattion of Christ. He who
climbs up the stairs leading to the dome of St. Peter's, uses every
stair to increase his elevation. But he is not using every stair
when he stands upon the summit of the dome, and the magnificent
landscape of the Eternal City, the Campagna, the Apennines, the
Albanian hills, and the Mediterranean, lie in entrancing beauty
before his eyes. So faith in the statements respecting the historic
Christ, constitutes the staircase up which we mount to reach the
summit of Hermon, where that historic Christ is gloriously
transfigured before our spiritual vision. In an important sense,
the testimony of the believer of today is independent of the record
of the evangelists, and is a new confirmation of its truth. The
fact of the resurrection rests upon historic proofs. The fact that
Jesus lives a king, and reigns over the believer, rests on
intuitive evidence.</p>
<p id="xiv-p36">The contents of that assurance afforded by the spiritual
perceptions are CHRIST JESUS OUR LORD. Dogmatic truths are not
discovered in their abstract form. They are concrete in Him, the
Alpha and Omega- pardon, purity, life eternal. He is made unto us
wisdom, sanctification, and redemption.</p>
<p id="xiv-p37">It remains to prove that this apprehension of Christ sustains
all the tests which are the peculiar criteria of intuitive
knowledge. It is incomprehensible. We can give no account of the
rationale. It lies beyond the range of our powers. The Scriptures
assert that the manifestation of Christ is by the medium of the
Holy Ghost. But he himself is not apprehended. The eye does not
apprehend the light, but the object manifested by the light as a
medium. We do apprehend the personality of Jesus, but not that of
th e Divine torchbearer who pours illumination upon the spiritual
eye. The trinal distinctions of the Divine Persons is not
manifested, nor their separate offices in the salvation of the
soul.*</p>
<p id="xiv-p38">* (We do not deny that some souls have been brought into
communion so intimate as to distinguish the persons of the Trinity.
There is indisputable testimony on this point. The Marquis De
Renty, the most spiritual mind which France has produced, professed
"to carry about with him an experimental verity of the Holy
Trinity." Rev. Thomas Collins, an eminently successful Wesleyan
preacher, who dwelt ever on the serene summits of perfect love,
whose words were thunderbolts to the hearts of sinners and worldly
professors, had a similar power of discriminating between the
persons of the Trinity. Hester Ann Rogers, Lady Maxwell, William
Bramwell, John Smith, and Charles Perronet, intimate that they have
communion with each Divine Person distinctly. We are of the opinion
that these are exceptional and abnormal experiences,
notwithstanding that Dr. Owen, in his quarto on Communion teaches
that the earliest and purest Christian ages held that this
experience is attainable by all advanced believers. The Scriptures
which come the nearest to a promise of such an experiance are <scripRef id="xiv-p38.1" passage="John 14:17" parsed="|John|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.17">John
14:17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 14:23" id="xiv-p38.2" parsed="|John|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.23">23</scripRef>. It is a fair interpretation of the first that under the
illumination of the Comforter, revealing and glorifying Christ in
the believer's consciousness, his supreme Deity shall be
demonstrated: "Then shall ye know that I am in my Father." The
second text assures the believer that the Father and the Son shall
come and abide with him. But to only a few is the telescopic power
given to resolve this double star into two distinct orbs. To every
other retina turned toward it the two appear as one.) Christ fills
the vision. The source of the light in which he stands radiant is
not cognized. By faith in the words of Jesus we know it is the Holy
Spirit.</p>
<p id="xiv-p39">The knowledge has the second characteristic, simplicty. It
cannot he resolved into constituent ele meets. Though concrete, it
is not complex. The fullness of blessing in Christ is the fullness
of an indivisible person, not of a thing separable into its
elements.</p>
<p id="xiv-p40">The third criterion is necessity, and hence, universality. The
testimony of advanced believers under the illumination of the
abiding Comforter is full on this point. The nonexistence of
Christ's love to them is something as unthinkable as the
annihilation of space. He is to them all and in all. They find him
the center of their thoughts, around which they revolve by the
constraining power of his love. He fills all things, all their
thoughts. Praise and prayer to him are involuntary, and
unconsciously offered, even while the intellect and the hands are
busy with the cares of life, so perfectly has Christ's personality
pervaded theirs. "I will make my abode in you." The criterion of
universality accompanies, of course, necessity. If a notion is
necessary it must be universal. The only exception is, where the
conditions of any intuitive notion do not exist. The abstract idea
of space does not exist in a person who has never had eyesight.</p>
<p id="xiv-p41">To the trained mathematician there are intuitive truths relating
to numbers and quantities which do not exist in the savage. Dr.
M'Cosh teaches, that the intuitional faculty is capable of
cultivation. Hence the universality exists wherever the proper
conditions are found. It is just so with the knowledge of Christ in
high Christian experience. It is universa1 with those who have
perfect faith in Jesus. That a majority of the inhabitants of the
world, including some great writers on mental philosophy, are
destitute of this intuitive apprehension of Christ and the joyful
assurance of his love, does not disprove this criterion, for the
majority do not perform the conditions, they do not fully trust
Christ. It gives great pleasure to state that the experience of
perfect love sustains the fourth test of primary truth -certainty.
Of nothing is the mature believer under the holy unction more
certain, than he is that his Redeemer lives. Doubt, which haunted
the beginning of his Christian life, has been dispelled by the
rising of the Sun of Righteousness. The darkness is past, the true
light now shines. He can sooner doubt the solid earth or the
shining sun than his sonship to God, and joint heirship with
Christ</p>
<p id="xiv-p42">"O love, thou bottomless abyss!</p>
<p id="xiv-p43">My sins are swallowed up in thee;</p>
<p id="xiv-p44">Cover'd is my unrighteousness,</p>
<p id="xiv-p45">Nor spot of guilt remains on me:</p>
<p id="xiv-p46">While Jesus' blood, through earth and skies,</p>
<p id="xiv-p47">Mercy, free, boundless mercy, cries."</p>
<p id="xiv-p48">The conclusion to which we have arrived is, that in his unfallen
state, man had and fully exercised the power of intuition Godward,
and spiritual truth flooded his soul as the sunbeams fill the
raindrop. Sin shrouded the soul with a pall of blackness, excluding
the glorious sunlight; but perfect faith in Jesus Christ removes
the pall, and the longlost light again fills all that spirit. The
soul, amid the intensity of this spiritual illumination, enjoys an
assurance of salvation which could not be increased were that fact
written by Gabriel in letters of fire across the arches of the sky.
No amount of testimony, human or angelic, can increase the
certitude of the soul lit up by the presence of the Comforter. We
do not need lanterns to see the sun rise. He brings his own self
revealing light.</p>
<p id="xiv-p49">3. The Spiritual Manifestation of Christ not</p>
<p id="xiv-p50">Illusory but Real.</p>
<p id="xiv-p51">There is in many minds, even among believers, a grave
misapprehension of the grounds of certainty with respect to
spiritual things. It is tacitly conceded that there is more room
for doubt with respect to Christian experience than there is in the
affairs of this life. It is the purpose of this chapter to
demonstrate that this concession is unnecessary, and to show that
we may, under the full illumination of the Holy Spirit, as
certainly know God in Jesus Christ as we know any facts in this
world. Let us take the fact of the existence of an external world.
Ordinary minds regard an outer world as a certainty the highest
possible for the mind to entertain. But when we begin to look for
the ground of this certainty we find our selves afloat on a broad
sea of conflicting opinions on which we are so tossed that our
indisputable certainty becomes very uncertain, and in some minds
vanishes altogether.</p>
<p id="xiv-p52">The two grand divisions of opinion are, 1) that our
consciousness of external objects is mediate, and, 2) that it is
immediate. Philosophers adhering to the first view reason thus: The
mind, imprisoned in the body, cannot travel out of it and grasp
external objects. It must always remain in its appropriate sphere.
It is conscious only of what is taking place within itself. It is
unextended, and cannot grasp matter which has extension. It is
immaterial, and cannot lay hold of the qualities of the material
world. Yet in some way we are quite sure of an external world. But
how? Here we find philosophers dividing again into two classes: 1.
That there is a third thing between the material object and the
immaterial mind, which constitutes the medium of perception. What
this third something is, it puzzles the philosophers to tell. If it
is material, it is in need of a medium itself in order to come into
contact with the mind. But if it is purely immaterial, the mind in
cognizing it is gaining no knowledge of matter, and hence no
certainty.</p>
<p id="xiv-p53">2. The other way of explaining this difficulty is to assert that
in perception we perceive neither the material objects nor their
images, called by the ancients, "skins of things," the medm above
described, but we perceive only certain modifications of our own
minds which we are perpetually mistaking for external objects. Both
classes of these philosophers are Idealists. Their fundamental
assumption is, that only the mind itself can be immediately known
as an ultimate fact in consciousness. The logical sequence is, that
the external world is a groundless and unnecessary assumption. This
is pure idealism. But some, the hypothetical Realists, who start
with the same assumption, try hard to save the external world from
vanishing into cloudland by making it an inference from the third
thing spoken of, or from the modification of itself. But an
inference is not worth any thing unless certain proved premises lie
back of it. In this case the logical premises are lacking, and we
have no certainty of the existence of any thing external to mind.
The material world is 1ogically annihilated by the philosophy which
assumes that in consciousness the ego, or self, is all that is
immediately known. Yet this is the philosophy which is dominant in
Germany today, and is widely prevalent throughout civilization
wherever the modern school of the Natural Realists or natural
Dualists does not prevail.</p>
<p id="xiv-p54">This school, of which Sir William Hamilton is the chief, assumes
that both the self, or ego, and the non-self, or non-ego, are
immediately known in consciousness. This is the second grand
division of philosophers. They are called Realists. Sir William
Hamilton boldly enlarged the sphere of consciousness to include not
only the modifications of mind, but the outward object which
produces the inward change. According to him, I am not conscious of
the idea of this writing desk as a third thing between the material
desk and the purely spiritual mind, but I am conscious of the desk
itself. Hence the Hamiltonians a minority of these philosophers are
certain of an external world; the rest of them are either in great
perplexity on this subject, or they have settled down upon the airy
foundation of pure Idealism, and are content with the belief that
matter is a stupendous illusion. I do not say that a majority of
mankind are in this predicament, for happily the mass of the human
family are not metaphysicians, they have not ventured to turn over
the cornerstone of their knowledge to see what it rests upon: they
have the good sense to act upon their experience of realities as
natural realists, and have no difficulties with the grounds of
their knowledge. We shall proceed to show that Christians act in
the same way with their knowledge of spiritual realities. They are
spiritual realists, those of them who have become acquainted with
the Spirit of truth, or the Spirit of reality, as it might be
correctly translated. We will now endeavor to show the philosophic
grounds of certainty in regard to the spiritual manifestation of
the Son of God to the perfect believer.</p>
<p id="xiv-p55">The subtle suggestion is sometimes presented that this whole
matter of Christian experience is all illusory -a phenomenon of our
own minds under the influence of causes wholly within itself. The
thoughtful believer is sometimes annoyed by the thought that God
has nothing to do with inward religious emotions- that what seems
to come from without, and to move so marvelously within the soul,
assuring of pardon and cleansing from sin, really arises from the
hidden depths of our mysterious nature while intently contemplaffng
religious ideas, and that there is no manifestation of God at all
as an objective existence.</p>
<p id="xiv-p56">To this we have two answers. In the first place, if this
illusion leaves permanent beneficial effects upon the character,
gives victory over sin, fills the soul with love toward God and the
purest philanthropy, destroys the fear of death, and adorns and
beautifies the spirit with all excellences, it is infinitely better
than any reality to be found on earth, and it should be earnestly
coveted and diligently sought by every person.</p>
<p id="xiv-p57">2. But we may know that God manifests himself in Christian
experience by the testimony of consciousness the same testimony
that assures us of the existence of the external world. To
demonstrate the existence of the material world, as we have shown,
has been for ages "the puzzle of philosophers," as Tyndall styles
it, many contending that the sphere of consciousness is limited to
the operations of mind itself, and that it cannot directly cognize
any thing external. The most that it can do it to infer that its
sensations have an external, unknown, and forever unknowable cause.
Those who deny the correctness of this inference deny the existence
of matter, and resolve it into ideas. With idealists, the ego only
exists; the mountain, river, and plain are only so many different
modifications of the ego, or self. At length Sir William Hamilton
arose, and cut this metaphysical knot by boldly enlarging the
sphere of consciousness to include the outer world. So we reply
that the soul illumined by the Holy Spirit is conscious, not only
of its own subjective religious exercises, but of God, their
external cause, impressing himself mysteriously upon the Spirit. In
other words, we may have, when our perceptions are quickened by the
Holy Spirit, the same knowledge of God as we have of the external
world. Christians in advanced experience universally testify that
they all know God.</p>
<p id="xiv-p58">It is fundamental in philosophy that consciousness cannot lie.
To deny this would be to nullify mental science by throwing
discredit upon the source of its facts. For it is a law of evidence
that one proved falsehood destroys the credibility of a witness.
"Falsus in uno, falsus in omnibus'-false in one instance, false in
all. Consciousness testifies in Christian experience that a power
from without the soul enters in and subdues all things to itself,
and that this power is a person, since it does the work of a
person, certifies to the penitent believer his pardon, and awakens
an intense love toward the worker - an affection directed toward
persons only. That this person is Christ, or rather, the Holy
Spirit revealing him, is also directly apprehended by our spiritual
perceptions in a manner wholly inexplicable to reason. But it ought
not to be strange that He who created the infant with power to
interpret its mother's smile should endow the human spirit with
power to recognize its Creator's presence. But there are persons
who cannot accept Sir William Hamilton's widening of the sphere of
consciousness to include the external world. It is not our purpose
to defend any system of philosophy. If you admit the certainty of
an external world as attainable by the mind without its direct
cognition by consciousness, you must assume that it is an
irresistible inference from modifications of mind through sensation
and external perception. In other words, the sudden pain which
shoots through the nerves to the sensorium carries with it the
feeling of certainty that some cause outside of the mind, some
thorn or needle, is the cause of this sensation. In like manner, we
argue that certainty which the Christian feels, that the changes
occurring in his experience are not from some cause from within,
but from without, and that this cause is not material but spiritual
in its nature. We are endowed with the ability to discriminate
between the objective and the subjective. If it were not so we
could not distinguish our perceptions from the images of our fancy.
In like manner we are enabled to discriminate between religious
emotions having an objective cause, and mere subjective phantasies.
Hence, advanced Christians, especially, speak with the utmost
assurance of their communion with God, and of the joy of the Holy
Ghost. The Christian under the full illumination of the Spirit, as
certainly knows God as either the Hamiltonian, or the
non-Hamiltonian may know matter. Consciousness testifies to no
greater certainty in the apprehension of the external world than
she does in the knowledge of Christ. The direct intuition, or the
inference, if it be an inference, amounts to an absolute certainty
in both cases.</p>
<p id="xiv-p59">But we utterly despair of convincing the Idealist of the agency
of God in Christian experience, since he invalidates the testimony
of consciousness to the existence of any thing except the
operations of his own mind. He resolves into the omnivorous ego the
earth and sky, and the God who fills them. To attempt to prove to
the Idealist the agency of God in regeneration and sanctification
by assuming that he is immanent in the human soul would be only
confounding the subject with the object, and affording the premises
from which Pantheism, with all its disastrous moral sequences, is
the logical inference. This book is written for people of common
sense, who believe that consciousness attests that we live in a
world of realities, and not of illusions. To such persons we would
say that the field of internal Christian experience affords the
groundwork for a philosophy as positive as any based upon the facts
of physics or civil history. The moral and religious intuitions
furnish us with utterances as authoritative as those which arise in
the field of pure intellect. Of course the advocates of Positivism,
and the other various forms of Materialism, will not expect the
Christian to demonstrate the reality of the work of the Divine
Spirit from a standpoint so low as the denial of the separate
existence of the human soul, and the rejection of the Divine
personality. For if the universal testimony that the ego, the
thinking subject, is not the body, but a distinct substance, be
discarded, it is scarcely reasonable to suppose that the
attestations of millions of Christians to a supernatural change
wrought in their consciousness, and transforming their characters,
will be received by these miscalled philosophers. For that only is
a genuine philosophy which recognizes all the facts in the world of
mind, and constructs some rational hypothesis for their
explanation. The facts for the truth of which Christian believers
vouch are as stubborn as any in the domain of science. It is
certainly very unscientific to refuse to put them to the test of
experiment, and to discredit the testimony of the vast body of
competent witnesses who had done so, with the assertion that they
are deceived or deceiving.</p>
<p id="xiv-p60">In our reference to these systems of philosophy it is not our
purpose to prove one or disprove others, but simply to show that if
any of them admit a certainty of any one fact in the outer or inner
world, the facts of Christian experience are just as certainly
known, resting on the same basis-the testimony of consciousness.
The Christian can give just as goon an account of his experimental
knowledge of Jesus Christ, as the philosopher can give of his
knowledge of the external world.</p>
<p id="xiv-p61">It is to be regretted that the writers on mental philosophy have
with so great unanimity deemed the psychology of Christian
experience unworthy of their notice (President Finney and
Professors Upham and Mahan are conspicuous exceptions).</p>
<p id="xiv-p62">We know of no better explanation of this fact than the absence
of a marked spiritual experience of conscious salvation in the
hearts of these writers. If they had been made conscious "partakers
of the Holy Ghost, and had tasted the powers of the world to come,"
they would not have failed to describe the marvelous phenomena
attendant upon that transformation of the entire man which is
called a "translation from darkness to light, a new creation, a
resurrection from the dead." No modification of mind is more
sharply defined in the consciousness, and more tenaciously grasped
by the memory. Hence these religious transitions and uplifts of the
soul present an attractive field for the lover of intellectual
science.</p>
<p id="xiv-p63">Rauch, in his Psychology, has devoted a chapter to religion,
styling it "a peculiar activity of God in the human soul, differing
from all his other operations, by which it is converted, renewed,
and purified, by a power which manifests itself to the
consciousness, needing no other light." He writes like a man of
Christian experience, or like a candid philosopher who attaches
importance to the testimony of multitudes who have had such an
experience. But Cousin has touched upon this subject, in one of his
lectures, in a far different spirit from Rauch, indicating his
utter ignorance of the spiritual power of the Gospel in affecting
transformations of the character. With him Christianity is not a
glorious life within the soul, but a set of facts and a list of
dogmas apprehended by the intellect. Cousin's fundamental error his
proton pseudos, lies in this proposition: "The only faculty of
knowledge is reason." All the negations of Rationalism lie folded
in this acorn. The Infinite Being can never be "the direct object
of love." "Such a love cannot sustain itself save by superhuman
efforts, which terminate in folly." All this would be true were
there no supernatural Agent to "shed abroad the love of God" in the
believer's heart, and to attest directly to my soul that he loves
me, even me. With an utter destitution of the spirit of true
philosophy, this celebrated psychologist slurs over all Christian
experience within, as the dreamy vagaries of mysticism, "chunerical
and mischievous," overlooking entirely the amazing activities and
heroic labors and sacrifices which have made all the Christian
centuries illustrious and none more brilliant than the missionary
century in which he lived. To refute the declaration that "reason
is the only faculty of knowledge," we quote the utterance of
another French philosopher, whose fame will outlive that of Cousin.
Pascal says, "The things of this world must be known in order to be
loved, but Jesus Christ must be loved in order to be known." This
is only another form of the inspired utterance of St .John,
teaching that the heart is a faculty of knowledge: "Whosoever
loveth not knoweth not God, for God is love." As a painting is
known only through the eye, a symphony through the ear, and an odor
through the smell, so God is known only through the heart in holy
love. We may hear words about a painting, we may read the notes of
the music, we may discourse about an odor, and we may reason about
God, but we can have a knowledge of none of them except through the
appropriate faculty.</p>
<p id="xiv-p64">A description of Niagara awakens no emotion, but a veiw from
beneath Table Rock overwhelms the soul with emotions of sublimity.
The cataract is now for the first time known, because the right
perceptive faculty is applied. We do not know God when reason
apprehends a first cause, and conscience demands an executive of
the moral law. He may still be a nondescript impersonality. The
wrong faculties are in exercise. To know him as a persorz we must
know him through that department of our nature which always has a
person for the object of its activity. Our affections go out only
toward persons. When the heart voluntarily moves toward God in
perfect love, the soul is deluged with that flood of joyful
emotions which announce the advent of the personal God in the
consciousness. This is the only "God-consciousness' of which we are
capable. It is one thing to have notions about God, and it is quite
a different thing to know him.</p>
<p id="xiv-p65">John Stuart Mill, the great logician and oracle of Materialism,
has most signally failed in his attempt, not to invalidate the
testimony of Christians, but to explain their unanimous assertion
that the Holy Spirit abides within them, "to witness God's eternal
love." His interpretation of the experience of believers in Christ
is, "that it is neither more nor less than ascribing outward
existence to the inward creations of our own faculties-to ideas or
feelings of the mind- and believing that, by watching and
contemplating these ideas of its own making, it can read in them
what takes place in the world without." Hence the witness of the
Spirit is, to him, an illusion, and communion with God is a
pleasing hallucination, and victory over death through faith in
Jesus is the happy delusion of the sailor dreaming of safety while
approaching the rocks, lured by a false light. But is Mr. Mill
competent to philosophize on this subject? Have his spiritual
intuitions been called into activity by the quickening Spirit? If
not, then he is reasoning as wisely as one born blind who asserts
that colors are purely subjective, "the inward creations of our own
faculties." So long as consciousness is the source of all the facts
of psychology, and the basis of all correct conclusions, just so
long will one spiritually blind be incompetent either to testify or
to theorize truthfully respecting spiritual experience!</p>
<p id="xiv-p66">In 1866 an operator at Valencia sat at the end of the broken
cable while search was made for the other end in the depths of the
Atlantic. While he was, at midnight, intently watching the delicate
magnet disturbed by the influences of the sea, suddenly the tiny
spot of light flashed out the words, "God save the Queen." How many
metaphysicians as great as Stuart Mill would it take to prove to
that operator that this message was not from the other world, mind
answering to mind in clear majestic thought, but that it was a
lucky combination of the incoherent pulsations of the sea? Just as
many such philosophers will it require to prove to the newborn soul
that the "Abba, Father," suddenly resounding in his soul,
originates in the depths of his own nature, and that it is not the
voice of Him who sitteth on the throne above and sends down
assurances of pardon and adoption to penitent believers below. Mr.
Mill's groundless assertion will become an argument worthy of
consideration when he has demonstrated-</p>
<p id="xiv-p67">1. That he has a similar Christian experience, and that it bore
the marks of an origin purely subjective and internal.</p>
<p id="xiv-p68">2. That just such experiences arise in the devotees of false
religions when intently contemplating Buddha, Brahma, Jupiter,
Woden, Thor, or any African fetich, as are attested by believers in
Jesus Christ.</p>
<p id="xiv-p69">3. That these experiences are attended by a moral
transformation, a victory over sin, an assurance of the Divine
favor, and an adornment of the character with the whole
constellation of Christian virtues, love, joy, peace,
longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, fidelity, meekness, and
temperance.</p>
<p id="xiv-p70">Until these propositions are proved, Christians are not to be
charged with folly for persisting in a faith which works by love,
purifies the heart, overcomes the world, brings life and
immortality to light, and enables the believer to cry, "O death,
where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?"</p>
<p id="xiv-p71">We have made the statement that the Holy Ghost communicates no
theological truth. He adds no article to the Apostles' Creed, but
he gives reality to the truths lying cold and inoperative in the
intellect. The vague becomes definite, the obscure becomtes clear,
the distant is brought nigh. Especially is Jesus Christ presented
as a real, living, and DIVINE PERSON. It is the great mission of
the Comforter to disclose the Deity of Christ. "He shall take of
mine and show unto you." If the Son of God were a creature, the
Spirit of truth would reveal him as a creature. What is the
universally attested fact in that high Chrisitian experience, the
conscious abiding of the Comforter? It is the manifestation of
Christ as a living, loving, and almighty Saviour, able to save to
the uttermost. Henceforth all speculative difficulties subside. As
spiders' webs are swept away by the mighty rushing wind,
intellectual objections to the Deity of Christ are wiped out by the
pentecostal breath of God, the everblessed Spirit. This result of
the coming of the Comforter to the disciples was distinctly
foretold by Jesus. "At that day ye shall know that I am in my
Father." This immediately became the subject matter of the
Apostles' preaching. "And he hath given to us the ministry of
reconciliation; to wit, that God was (is) in Christ reconciling the
world unto himself."</p>
<p id="xiv-p72">It is the coming of the Comforter which is the only power that
can lift the yoke of Rationalism from the skeptic's soul. Logic
fails. There are in the human mind naturally strong proclivities
toward Unitarianism. We long to carry our knowledge up to unity. We
delight to discover to hen in ta polla, the one in the many-one
principle binding up into unity many phenomena. This tendency of
our minds lies at the basis of classification and induction. If
allowed its full scope in theological speculations it ends in
Deism-in plucking the crown of Divinity from the head of Christ.
Hence our love of unity is a prolific source of error. Says Sir
William Hamilton, "to this love of unity-to this desire of reducing
the objects of our knowledge to harmony and system-a source of
truth and discovery if subservient to observation, but of error and
delusion if allowed to dictate to observation what phenomena are to
be perceived-we may refer the influence which preconceived opinions
exercise upon our perceptions and judgments, by inducing us to see
and require only what is in unison with them. 'What we wish,' says
Demosthenes, 'that we believe.' 'What we expect,' says Aristotle,
'that we find:' truths which have been reechoed by a thousand
confessors and confirmed by ten thousand examples." Not only does
the natural man, devoid of spiritual illumination, strongly drift
toward Unitarian views of Christ; but the Christian Church, under
high intellectual culture and low spirituality, tends in the same
direction. Hence the only salvation of orthodoxy is in the baptism
of the Holy Spirit-the anointing that abideth and teacheth-poured
by the Divine hand upon the mass of believers. "What the world
needs is not a mere teacher to communicate something about God, but
to kno~v God himself by his own personal manifestation to each
heart."</p>
<p id="xiv-p73">This personal and loving manifestation of God to the soul
required two steps: First, the incarnation, to bring God into the
sphere of our sympathies in that most affecting way in which he is
presented by the manger, the garden, and the cross. But born into
the world a helpless infant, unfolding in physical, mental, and
spiritual power under the laws of normal development, subject to
the limitations and ills of humanity, his Godhead was not so
conspicuous as his humanity. The Divine glory which he had with the
Father before the world was, was eclipsed by the robe of clay in
which it was wrapped. Only a subdued brightness gleamed through the
earthly vesture. But the time came when it was expedient for Jesus
to take the second step, when his deity should burst forth, a
full-orbed sun upon this dark world. To this end Christ withdraws
the visible, material form, in order that it may no more divert the
eye from the full splendors of his Godhead (Godhood). He goes up on
high and is glorified, and sends down the proof in the gift of the
Comforter, whose great mission on earth is to "glorify," exalt,
deify, the Son of God by a revelation of his divinity in the inmost
consciousness of every one who loves him. This undoubted, assured
knowledge of Jesus Christ as "God over all, blessed for ever,"
emboldened the apostles to preach, and to suffer shame joyfully,
for his sake. This knowledge is described by St. John as comprising
"all things." "But ye have an unction from the Holy One and ye know
all things." All spiritual truth is centered in Jesus Christ. To
know him by the anointing is to know "all things pertaining to life
and godliness." To know Christ is to know the law, for love is the
fulfilling of the law "And ye need not that any man should teach
you." The highest and most trustworthy cognitions are those of the
intuitions. The logic of Aristotle and Bacon cannot reach up to
this knowledge of the Divine Jesus revealed in the very sanctuary
of the soul by the Holy Spirit. <scripRef id="xiv-p73.1" passage="Gal. 1:16" parsed="|Gal|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.16">Gal. 1:16</scripRef>. We cannot agree with
Dean Alford, that those strong expressions of St. John are "so many
ideal statements on Christian perfection," implying that believers
in his day did not "have in living and working reality what they
had in the ideal depth of their Christian life." We cannot conceive
of an assertion more positive and explicit of the perfect spiritual
knowledge possessed by those whom he addresses in this epistle.
They had what St. Paul craved for the Ephesians, "the love of
Christ which passeth knowledge," or intellectual oomprehension or
logical statement.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 14. The Evidences of Perfect Love" id="xv" prev="xiv" next="xvi">
<h1 id="xv-p0.1">CHAPTER 14.</h1>
<h2 id="xv-p0.2">THE EVIDENCES OF PERFECT LOVE</h2>
<p class="First" id="xv-p1">In addition to the direct witness of the Spirit to the
completeness of his work, (<scripRef id="xv-p1.1" passage="1 Cor. 2:12" parsed="|1Cor|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.12">1 Cor. 2:12</scripRef>,) we have the following
corroborative evidences which may be appropriately styled the
fruits of the Sanctifier:-</p>
<p id="xv-p2">1. EASY VICTORY OVER SIN.-In the justified state there is
victory, but after intense and painful struggles. Yet sometimes, in
moments of weakness, sin takes the soul so by surprise that it is
brought into condemnation. Victory on hardfought battlefields, with
occasional defeats, is the usual experience of regenerate souls.
But after the fullness of Christ's love is shed abroad in the soul,
temptation greatly loses its power. An invisible shield quenches
the fiery dart. The soul, surrounded by the "munitions of rocks,"
understands what it is to be "kept by the power of God through
faith." It has but to utter, "Get thee hence, Satan," and the
Tempter flees in confusion.</p>
<p id="xv-p3">It may take time for the entirely sanctified person to unmask
Satan, to disrobe him of the angel's robe of light. Jesus had no
such necessity. His omniscient eye glanced instantaneously through
all disguises. But the souls of men, though they are all aglow with
love to God, have no such intuitive insight into the moral
character of all acts. They must fall back upon their judgments.
Abstract right may be an intuition, and, at the same time, right in
an act may require careful deliberation or application of the
reasoning faculty. This may cause delay and anxiety to know the
path of duty, but no struggle to overcome inward antagonists to
perfect rectitude. Just here is a good place to explain the
singular phenomenon of two perfectly sanctified persons, like Paul
and Barnabas, disagreeing in their conclusions. Their judgments of
what is expedient differ, while both are actuated by perfect love
to God and man. The impulse toward the known right is equally
strong in both. They would die at the stake before they would
swerve from the purpose of righteousness. But their original
intellectual capacities, education, and circumstances, which all
have an influence upon their judgment, differ so greatly that they
innocently arrive at widely different conclusions. This accounts
for the fact, that prm fessors of entire sanctification are
sometimes severely criticized by nonprofessors of this grace for
doing deeds which the superior moral training of their critics
would not let them do. For instance, the laws of one country may
not regard as property the fruits growing wild in the field, The
appropriation of such is as free to all as the sunshine and the
rain. Another country may define such fruits as the .property of
the landowner, and punish the unlawful appropriation as theft. An
emigrant from the former land to the latter, though perfectly
upright in his purposes and holy of heart, might without apostasy
be convicted of theft unwittingly committed. Here is the
appropriate field for the charity that "thinketh no evil." It was
possible by Divine grace for Abraham to obey the command, "Walk
thou before me, and be perfect," while it would have been
impossible, even with God's help, to walk before men and be perfect
in their estimation.</p>
<p id="xv-p4">2. ONENESS WITH CHRIST.-The advocates of an advanced Christian
experience insist, with great unanimity, that there is a well
defined line separating it from the former Christian life. We are
often called on to state the specific difference- to draw the line
between these two religious states; hence the attempts to
discriminate between the new birth and entire sanctification are
some of them conclusive, and others unsatisfactory. We are not
whetting our theological razor to assist at this hairsplitting; we
need less theorizing and more exemplification -less dogma and more
experience.</p>
<p id="xv-p5">Are there men and women now on earth living the so called
"higher life?" There are saints treading the earth day by day,
victors over the world and sin, "dead indeed unto sin," and "free
indeed" from its very indwelling. It was not so with their former
Christian state. Can they tell us what is the most conspicuous line
running through their consciousness, separating these experiences.
The unanimous testimony is, that it is a sense of oneness with
Christ, contrasting most strongly with the former feeling of
duality, or twoness, if we may coin a Saxon word, instead of
borrowing from the Latin. We have heard of a converted Indian who
came to the missionary one day in great distress, saying, "There
are two Indians inside of me-a good and a bad." He expressed what
all Christians feel in their initial spiritual life. There is a
painful distraction. The secret is, that self is still alive, and
disputing with Christ the throne of the soul. Self has not learned
the difficult lesson of perfect and joyful submission. There is an
inward schism between the spiritual and carnal forces. The prayer
of the psalmist has not been offered in faith, "Unite my heart to
fear thy name."</p>
<p id="xv-p6">Octavius, who had been a triumvir, thought it for the interest
of peace that the world should have but one ruler, and, styling
himself Augustus, he became that ruler by the defeat of Mark
Antony. It was found that a threemen power, or a twomen power, only
provoked strife. It is certainly for your soul's peace, my dear
reader, that you should henceforth have but one sovereign. The
oneman power is what you need-the Godman. Which will you have for
your king? Jesus, or Barabbas or Self? Which will bring in genuine,
eternal peace? The Prince of Peace. He is able to dethrone and
extinguish self as a foe to his reign.</p>
<p id="xv-p7">"But can I not have perfect peace under his rival?" Yes, but not
till Jesus is banished from his realm, and the Holy Ghost, his
representative, has withdrawn, and conscience, God's viceregent in
the soul, has been dethroned. Then you would have the awful
blessing of peace-the alarming tranquility which presages the
earthquake the peace of an unwaking, endless stupor. Endless? No;
death will dispel it, and set the worm, remorse, to gnaw forever.
Do not, my Christian friend, try this way to peace. Jesus, the
great peacemaker, is in thy heart, and offers to establish your
perfect peace on an eternal foundation. He wishes to rule supreme;
he has been thrust aside by self, and with sorrow has he protested
against the usurpation of another, knowing the miseries to which
you will be reduced. You may not be distinctly conscious of a power
in you, rivaling and antagonizing the Lord Jesus; you have lived so
long in the atmosphere of self that you do not recognize its
presence. The hidden self will come forth from his hiding place
into the sunlight if you begin in earnest and in detail to
consecrate all to Christ. You will hear a plea for this little self
indulgence, for that small interest to be untouched by King Jesus;
you will find a shrinking back from giving him a full range through
your whole being; he may uncover some secret idol.</p>
<p id="xv-p8">That shrinking, dear reader, is self. You don't feel the
shrinking now, because you are not earnestly attempting entire
consecration. You are enjoying a kind of false peace. Self has sent
a flag of truce to Christ, not intending an unconditional
surrender, but a compromise. "Immanuel may reign over all my being,
with certain trifling exceptions. I think that my sense of
propriety is a little superior to his, therefore I wish to reserve
the privilege of self direction in some matters wherein others, by
blindly following Christ's directions, have lost the good opinion
of some cultivated people, and even made themselves unpopular.
Then, again, there are certain principles of commercial morality
which tend more directly to wealth than the high and impracticable
ethics of the Sermon on the Mount I always deemed it unfortunate
for the success of Jesus Christ's moral code that he had not worked
his way up from a journeyman carpenter to a master builder, and
become a millionaire by his shrewd management. He never rose in
business because he was an impractical theorizer. Hence, there are
some points in which his ethics have become a little obsolete: at
any rate, almost every body thinks so, and there must be some good
ground for their opinion; therefore. it is not prudent to submit
without reservation to his will; it is not the short cut to riches
nor to honors."</p>
<p id="xv-p9">To the reader who has not been made perfectly one with Christ in
will and desire, let me say, If you lay your ear close to the lips
of Self, and listen to his soliloquy, you will find such
whisperings of distrust respecting Jesus, whom you have
theoretically acknowledged as "God over all, and blessed for
evermore," and in`ited to dwell in your hearts, and exercise a
general oversight over you. Alas, the number of such Christians is
not small. They are the majority in nearly all our Churches. They
are good and conscientious, and in the main dutiful, and are
limping along toward heavon. The great defect in their experience
is, that they are not completely one with Christ</p>
<p id="xv-p10">There are points on which they cannot trust him; he is he]d back
from completing his own ideal in their li~es, because they
interfere and insist on the alteration of his plans. He does not
abandon them, but continues uorking, sad to see his own splendid
and perfect plan marred by the impertinent antagonism of Self. The
consummation which he most devoutly wishes, is to see this
officious intermeddler nailed to his cross. The crucifixion of Self
is the painful birth of the soul to the higher lifethe life of
perfect oneness with Christ. He who has entered into this rest will
find the most difficult petition in the Lord's prayer-"thy will be
done"-the easiest for the tongue to utter.</p>
<p id="xv-p11">3. Hence THERE IS NO ~PREHE.N'SIO.N OF FUTURE ILL, ancl there is
pe~ect contentment with our providential circumstances. We rejoice
evermore, pray without ceasing, and in every thing give thanks. We
thank God for our disappointments, not before they come, because we
do not know then that they are in the will of God. But when they
are thus known, the sou] which is in full trust receives them
joyfully.</p>
<p id="xv-p12">"Dl that He blesses is our good; Unblessed good is ill;</p>
<p id="xv-p13">178 LOVE ENTHRONED</p>
<p id="xv-p14">And all is right which seemed m~ost wrong, If it be his sweet
will."</p>
<p id="xv-p15">4. INSATIABLE DESTRE TO COMMUNICATE THE LOVE OF CHRTST TO
UNBELIEVERS and to imperfect believers, with corresponding efforts
to convince them of sin, and bring them to Christ. The anointed
soul has full sympathy with David Brainerd, the missionary: "I long
to be a flame of fire continually glowing in the divine service,
preaching and building up Christ's kingdom to my latest, my dying
hour." This desire springs up in the experience of pardon, but it
does not become a passion inflaming all the soul like a mighty
furnace, till love fills its utmost capacity. The feet of Jesus
were ever hasting toward lost men. His mighty heart was ever
yearning over the spiritually blind and dead. It is natural that
the fullness of love to Christ should bring us into sympathy with
this dominant passion of his holy soul, and that our footsteps
should ever after be toward the perishing. There is a grave mistake
somewhere when a person imagines that he has mounted up to the
plane of the "higher life" and feels no quickened impulse toward
sinners dying in their sins around hnn. That ecstasy of delight
must be spurious which inclines its possessor to sit still and
selfishly enjoy the raptures of divine love, instead of going forth
to communicate and widely diffuse the joy.</p>
<p id="xv-p16">5. INCREASED BENEFICENCE, ENLARGED LIBERAITY, inevitably follow
the blessing of perfect love. The purse must be consecrated to the
advancement of Christ's kingdom when the heart becomes the abode of
the Sanctifier. But it must not be expected that there will be an
indiscriminate outpounng of our money to all good causes. The
judgment will still be exercised in determining the best channel
through which our benefactions may be poured. Some may magnify the
importance of Christian education, whi]e others may deeply feel the
wants and woes of the pagan world One may reserve all his gifts for
the poor, and another be inclined to schemes of Church extension.
Now if this diversity of generous impulses does not find expression
secretly in obedience to the directions of our Saviour, there is
afforded ample occasion for misjudging one another in respect to
our liberality. Hence, groundless complaints have been made against
some of the holiest persons. It is not to be expected that we shall
all see alike in these matters. Here is the appropriate field for
that charity which "hopeth all things."</p>
<p id="xv-p17">6. AN ASTONISHING INSIGHT INTO THE HOLY SCRIPTURES and a daily
HUNGER for the word of life. Gospel truth ceases to be vague and
shadowy. It becomes real. A mysterious power unveils its meaning,
and applies it to the soul. There is a voice within which attests
the objective truth. An invisible interpreter attends the reading
of the sacred page and "we discover wonders in God's law.' These
new beauties, unfolding evermore, so commend themselves to our
hearts-they yield us so much strength and comfort-that we are never
again troubled with doubts of the inspiration of the Bible. The
hungry man, when he finds bread that perfectly satisfies and
nourishes him, has no difficulty with the sophistry which would
prove that it was made of chaff and not of wheat. The higher life
takes root in the deeper knowledge of God's word. It lives by every
word which proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Its possessor
becomes a homo unius libri, a man of one book. Elegant literature,
though sparkling with rhetorical gems, affords no more nutriment to
such a soul than the frostwork on the window satisfies the cravings
of the wearied laborer. He may occasionally read Dickens or Scott,
just as he may, for a few moments, look upon the beautiful tracery
of the frost artist, but he feeds on the Gospel of the Son of God.
The novelists and airy poets become more and more dusty on his
shelves, while the Bible becomes more and more soiIed and worn.</p>
<p id="xv-p18">7. THE IMPULSE TO CHRISTIAN ACCTIVITIES has changed from DUTY to
DELIGHT. "I will run the way of thy commandments when thou shalt
enlarge my heart." Instead of dragging himself to duty, there is a
free, spontaneous impulse moving him to render with gladness any
possible service to his Master, not from fear of the law, but from
love to the Lawgiver. There is a point between the earth and the
moon where gravitation changes. A projectile from earth, passing
that point into the superior attraction of the moon, freely moves
to meet it with ever increased velocity. Thus the believer, lifted
by the power of the Holy Spirit out of the attraction of the world,
under the stronger attraction of Christ, gravitates upward. He no
longer needs a whip and spurs to urge him, but the magnetism of
love draws him sweetly, yet mightily, onward toward the King in his
beauty.</p>
<p id="xv-p19">"Sink down, ye separating hills;</p>
<p id="xv-p20">Let sin and death remove;</p>
<p id="xv-p21">'Tis love that drives my chariot wheels,</p>
<p id="xv-p22">And death must yield to love."</p>
<p id="xv-p23">8. HUMILITY IS MARVELOUSLY INCREASED. Pride, the primal sin and
last to surrender, is extinguished. Love made perfect humbles the
soul to the dust. When the Comforter makes his abode in us, our
language is, "Lord, what is man, that thou art mindful of him? and
the son of man, that thou visitest him? I am not worthy of the
least of thy mercies. I am dust and ashes." Yet Satan may take
advantage of this very humility to tempt the soul to a more subtle,
yet more baneful kind of pride -spiritual pride. He will sooner or
later suggest, "You are a peculiar favorite of heaven, few are so
highly blessed, it is very proper that you should put a
corresponding estimate upon yourself, You ought to prize yourself
for what you really are." The presentation of such a temptation is
no proof that the person does not love God with all his heart. But
to yield to this suggestion is certainly to cast one down from the
pinnacle of perfect love.</p>
<p id="xv-p24">9. A CHRONIC FAITH. I use this word chronic to distinguish the
abiding faith attending this blessing from the evanescent and
spasmodic faith in lower states of experience. The one is the
continuous flow of a fountain sending up its steady and copius
stream, the other is the intermittent gush of the suction pump,
ceasing when the force is no longer applied. In the one the divine
element is predominant, in the other the human. Humanity is always
inconstant. God is a changeless, perennial stream of power. It was
of the continuity of this faith inwrought by the Holy Spirit pouml
out after Jesus should be glorified, that he spake, when, standing
in the temple, he cried, "If any man thirst, let him come unto me,
and drink. He that believeth on me, out of his inmost soul shall
flow rivers of living water." All his victories, all his graces,
all his activities, all his beneficences, and all his testimonies,
are rivers pouring forth from this wellspring of undying faith. In
the justified state faith frequently gives way to doubt, but in the
state of entire sanctification doubt is permanently excluded.
Hence, from the prominence of this fact, the experience is
denominated by some, the full assurance of faith.</p>
<p id="xv-p25">10. JOY AND POWER are usual fruits of this blessing. But the joy
may be intermittent, and the degree of power may not be productive
of marvelous effects in the estimation of man. Great apparent
success may not attend our efforts. From some persons the fruits of
their labors are wisely hidden in this life. But no loving soul is
powerless in the sight of God. Measured by human standards,
ministers with very little faith, and some with no grace at all,
have been the apparent instruments in the promotion of great
revivals; whereas the great day will disclose the secret spring of
that power in the closet of some obscure, yet fully consecrated
believer, whose public utterance seemed to fall powerless from a
stammering tongue.</p>
<p id="xv-p26">A transitory joy may exist where the heart is not fully purged.
A perfectly holy soul may, from the influence of the mortal body,
be at times devoid of rapturous joy. Hence, this is not an
infallible evidence of entire sanctification.</p>
<p id="xv-p27">11. A VIVID RECOLLECTION OF THE SUCCESSIVE STEPS. "If your soul
has passed the barrier between you and this full salvation, my dear
brother, you can mark the period when your inward corruptions were
a burden intolerable to be borne; when you desired deliverance from
them more than any thing besides; when you resolved, in the
strength of God, to seek this great salvation; when it began to
appear near at hand;when you were able to consider it as present,
and claim it as your own. You can recollect the revolution which
then took place in the whole train of your views and feelings. How
gloriously resplendent appeared the character of God, the cross of
Christ, the way of holiness! How easy it was to believe, to love,
to obey; how small you seemed to yourself; how worthless all your
best performances; how the world receded from your view, and heaven
and glory appeared to come down to earth; how you desired that this
heavenly state might be the common privilege of all Christians, and
how you immediately began to talk of the great things God had done
for you.*</p>
<p id="xv-p28">Reader, does this mirror your experience?</p>
<p id="xv-p29">* Peck's Christian Perfection.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 15. Testimony" id="xvi" prev="xv" next="xvii">
<h1 id="xvi-p0.1">CHAPTER 15.</h1>
<h2 id="xvi-p0.2">TESTIMONY</h2>
<p id="xvi-p1">"I testify the Gospel of the grace of God."-St.
Paul.</p>
<p class="First" id="xvi-p2">A philosopher has said, "The experience of one rational
being is of interest to all who become cognizant of it." This is
because we are so constituted as to be singularly affected bylike
causes. Let half a dozen persons, far gone with pulmonary
consumption, publish to the world their complete cure by the same
remedy, and the glad news would flash across the continents and
beneath the seas, irradiating with hope myriads of sick chambers.
Hence the value of testimony. Justice, in her walk through the
earth, leans upon this staff. The entire science of medicine and
art of healing have been founded upon it. The pharmacopeia has been
filled through the attestations of cures. Who can better
authenticate the healing than the healed patient? Who better than
the cleansed soul can certify his spiritual transfiguration,and the
power by which it was accomplished? Experience is one of the chief
elements of evangelical power. On the critical occasions St.Paul,
the master logician, when liberty, or even life, hung on the
balance of a Roman governor's will, and some most persuasive
argument was needed, told the simple story of his conversion from
being a persecutor to a preacher of the faith he once destroyed. In
fact, his commission, three times renewed, was not to preach but to
testify. "When the omnipresent Jesus," as Bishop Simpson
graphically describes him, "standing as picket guard for the little
Church at Damascus, took Saul of Tarsus prisoner, he said to him,
"I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a
minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen,
and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee." Ananias
assured him that he should be a "witness unto all men;" and years afterward,
while slumbering in the castle of Antonia, a prisoner, the Lord
Jesus stood by him and said, "Be of good cheer, Paul, for as thou
hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so mayest thou bear witness also
at Rome."</p>
<p id="xvi-p3">Testimony is the most cogent argument. A herald is useful to
make proclamation of the law, and of the will of the court, but,
make way! here comes one more important to the ends of justice an
unimpeachable witness. All jurists tell us that one word of
authentic evidence outweighs ten thousand words of professional
pleading. The witness must speak, the plea may go to the jury
without argument, but it will be folly to send the argument without
the testimony. We fear the modern Christian Church is making this
sad blunder, when, respecting the question of ful1 salvation in
this life, she listens more attentively to the speculations of
theorizers than to the declarations of witnesses attesting that
Jesus is a complete Saviour.</p>
<p id="xvi-p4">It is not often, as we know, that the witness and the
advocate are, in our courts, combined in the same person. But all
jurors know how much more weighty are an advocate's words, when
summoned from the bar to the witness stand, he, with uplifted right
hand, solemnly swears to the facts. There is now no professional
quibbling, no insincere and cunning speech. O if every Christian
pulpit could be for only one Sunday converted from an advocate's
stand to a witness box, and each anointed preacher should say,
"Come, and hear, all ye that fear God, and I will declare what he
hath done for my soul," What a stir there would be in the
unbelieving world! We verily believe that they would give the
verdict of truth to the Man of Calvary, "and falling down would
acknowledge that God is with us of a very truth." The great want of
the age is a witnessing Church and ministry. The want lying back of
this is something to speak of an overwhelming visitation of the
Divine Spirit. "The Church of Christ as it is visible in the world,
exhibits nowadays much of the aspect worn by the nation of the Jews
in the time of our Saviour; there is, with an almost universal
profession of Christianity, much Sadducean infidelity and
licentiousness, as well as much Pharisaic display and outside
godliness. It is only a few who, in hope of being like the Lord at
his appearing, are now purifying themselves, as He is pure. There
has been a great falling away from the faith-from the living, world
conquering faith. The nuthell of orthodoxy remains,but the kernel
of vital godliness has shrank almost into a thing of naught.
Individual and local revivals testify that the gift of the Spirit
has not been withdrawn from the Church; but the gift wa~s made to
the Church as a whole, and has not the Church as a whole resisted,
and grieved, and well nigh quenched the Spirit?" To awaken and
quicken the whole Church, every anointed soul is called to testify
with tongue and pen to the reality of the Divine anointing,
attainable now by all who seek for it with the whole heart,
trusting in the promise of the Father for the mighty outpouring of
the Holy Spirit. In all humility, and solely for the glory of
Christ, the marvelous world of the Holy Spirit is put on record. Surely he who has had
this experience has been led by a way which he knew not! But the
path is known now, and the retraced footprints may encourage some
desponding soul:-</p>
<p id="xvi-p5">"Footprints that perhaps another,</p>
<p id="xvi-p6">Sailing o'er life's stormy main,</p>
<p id="xvi-p7">A forlorn and shipwrecked brother,</p>
<p id="xvi-p8">Seeing, may take heart again."</p>
<p id="xvi-p9">In November, 1870, a college professor,* after an earnest
and persistent struggle, entered into a spiritual enlargement
utterly inconceivable before, a permanent spiritual exaltation and
fullness which found an outlet through tongue and pen. Distant
friends were notified by private letters. One of these was
addressed to Gilbert Haven, editor of "Zion's Herald," who assumed
to publish it to the world with an editorial preface, entitling it,
THE FULLNESS OF BLESSING. The preface by the editor is
retained;-</p>
<p id="xvi-p10">"Much is said about the Higher Life; less is felt of its
great fullness. An experience is worth a thousand theories. The
following letter, written for private eyes, is worthy of note as a
testimony to this Divine filling of the soul by the Holy Ghost. The
writer is one of the first scholars and writers in the Church,
holding high offlcial position in one of her colleges, a man of
great sobriety of temper and evenness of character. He has been a
steadfast, devout Christian for many years. An anthracite coal he
would be called by all his acquaintances. An anthracite coal on
fire this letter shows him to be. Many who are incredulous
as to the possibility of such experiences would not doubt the
credibility of this witness, nor should it be doubted of many
others.</p>
<p id="xvi-p11">*We scarcely need to state that this was the author himself,
Dr. Steele. His letters and press articles quoted in this chapter
were his own experience of "Love Enthroned".-The Editors of
1951.</p>
<p id="xvi-p12">"That there is a Pauline experience of the heights and
depths of grace divine, that the Holy Ghost can now fall on the
believer in fullness of power, it is impossible to doubt in the
face of multitudinous testimony from all ages and branches of the
Church. May this experience win many to a like consecration of
faith and power. The familiarity of its style arises from its
privacy. It will not make it any the less attractive. There is also
a deprecatory vein as to past experience and efforts which his many
admirers will not accept as quite the fact, his word having often
been with power.-Ed.</p>
<p id="xvi-p13">"'I have experienced a most marvelous manifestation of the
love of Christ to me. O the unsearchable riches of Christ! Do you
know how unspeakably precious Jesus is when you trust him fully? My
experience was never marked. I never could tell the day of my
conversion. My evidence was chiefly an inference, rarely the direct
testimony of the Spirit. Hence my utterances have been feeble and
destitute of power. But all this is gone by. God has so certified
this blessed Gospel to my soul, that I shall no more blow the
trumpet with an uncertain sound.</p>
<p id="xvi-p14">"'Rev. Mr. Earle spent four days here a month ago. The
spirit of his preaching, and his success, and his remarks at his
farewell on what he styles "the rest of faith," set me thinking and
praying, and confessing the coldness of my heart, and my
satisfaction in past days with the mere perfunctory performance of
Christian duty. I began to pray for the baptism of the Spirit to
enable me to carry on the revival which has broken out in the village. God answered my
prayer most graciously. I am at times so overwhelmed with the love
of God that I cannot stand the pressure on the earthen vessel, and
have to beg God to stay his hand.</p>
<p id="xvi-p15">"'The joy is indescribable. I am a free man in Christ
Jesus-"free indeed;" free from the fear of man. I can approach any
person anywhere. I am free in my utterance. My mouth is opened, my
heart is enlarged toward sinners. I can't help preaching. As the
boy said of the whistle, "It whistles itself." Every body is
astonished at the complete and wonderful transformation through
which I have passed. There is a new meaning to the hymns of Charles
Wesley especially to 'Wrestling Jacob,' which I always admired
aesthetically, but was never in experimental sympathy with. O how
real the promises are! I have been treating them like our
irredeemable greenbacks, not representing gold today, but payable
in coin at some indefinite future time. I have found out, to my
unspeakable Joy, that God never has suspended specie payment; that
behind every word of promise there is gold coin in the treasury of
heaven.</p>
<p id="xvi-p16">"'I can't interpret the blessing; whether it is the second
or third, it certainly is the greatest that I ever received. IT
STAYS. It is very strange that my mouth should be filled with
laughter, and my tongue with praises--the coolest and least
demonstrative man in the Methodist Episcopal Church.</p>
<p id="xvi-p17">"'Last Thursday, November 17, I think I went where Paul did
when he heard things not lawful, not possible to utter. My whole
being, soul and body, was pervaded with the indescribable joy of
the Holy Spirit. The nervous sensations were delicious, a
thousandfold more than any I ever experienced before. I believe that on
that day--though the Divine influence had been descending for two
weeks--my great Joshua brought me in, and allotted me a portion in
the mountain of God. If I should derive my theology from my
feelings I should have to adopt one of the five points of
Calvin,</p>
<p id="xvi-p18">"But this I do find,</p>
<p id="xvi-p19">We two are so joined</p>
<p id="xvi-p20">He'll not live in glory and leave me behind."</p>
<p id="xvi-p21">"'The same feelng appears in "Wrestling Jacob;" after his
victory he exclaims:-</p>
<p id="xvi-p22">"Nor have I power from Thee to move;</p>
<p id="xvi-p23">Thy nature and Thy name is Love." ' "</p>
<p id="xvi-p24">This private letter, published anonymously, having been
ascribed to another, who would have the ungracious task of
disowning a work of grace unless the author should avow himself,
made it necessary to publish the following CHRISTIAN
EXPERIENCE:-</p>
<p id="xvi-p25">"I have been content with a daily confession with the mouth,
and private letters to my friends, carefully refraining from any
appearance of seeking to be lionized in the public prints. But my
friends urge me to run this risk for the strengthening of my
brethren in this age, when a subtle skepticism respecting Christian
experience is poisoning and paralyzing myriads of professed
followers of Christ. At my conversion, thirty years ago, through
weakness of faith, the seal of my justification was impressed so
slightly, that the word Abba, my Father, was scarcely legible; yet,
in answer to a mother's prayers in my infancy, consecrating with
conscious acceptance her son to the Christian ministry, I was
called to preach, but called with a 'woe unto me,' instead of an
'anointing with the oil of gladness.' I will not dwell upon the unpleasant theme of a
ministry of twenty years almost fruitless in conversions through a
lack of an unction from the Holy One. My great error was in
depending on the truth alone to break stony hearts. The Holy
Spirit, though formally acknowledged and invoked, was practically
ignored. My personal experience during much of this time consisted
in</p>
<p id="xvi-p26">'Sorrows, and sins, and doubts, and fears, A howling
wilderness.'</p>
<p id="xvi-p27">But an evangelist of extraordinary power to awaken
slumbering professors and to bring sinners to the foot of the
cross, came across my path. I sought to find the hidings of his
power, and discovered that it was the fullness of the Holy Spirit
enjoyed as an abiding blessing, styled by him 'the rest of faith.'
I was convicted. I sought earnestly the same great gift, but could
not exercise faith till I had made public confession of my sin in
preaching self more than Christ, and being satisfied with the
applause of the Church above the approval of her Divine Head. I
immediately began to feel a strange freedom daily increasing, the
cause of which I did not distinctly apprehend. I was then led to
seek the conscious and joyful presence of the Comforter in my
heart.</p>
<p id="xvi-p28">"Having settled the question that this was not merely an
apostolic blessing, but for all ages, 'He shall abide with you
forever,' I took the promise, 'Verily, verily, I say unto you,
whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, He will give it
you.' The 'verily' had to me all the strength of an oath. Out of
the 'whatsoever' I took all temporal blessings, not because I did
not believe them to be included, but because I was not then seeking
them. I then wrote my own name in the promise, not to exclude others, but to be sure that I
included myself. Then writing underneath these words, 'Today is the
day of salvation,' I found that my faith had three points to
master: the Comforter; for me; now. Upon the promise I ventured
with an act of appropriating faith, claiming the Comforter as my
right in the name of Jesus. For several hours I clung by naked
faith, praying and repeating Charles Wesley's hymn-</p>
<p id="xvi-p29">'Jesus, shine all-victorious love,</p>
<p id="xvi-p30">Shed in my heart abroad.'</p>
<p id="xvi-p31">I then ran over in my mind the great facts in Christ's life,
especially dwelling upon Gethsemane and Calvary; his ascension,
priesthood, and all-atoning sacrifice. Suddenly I became conscious
of a mysterious power exerting itself upon my sensibilities. My
physical sensations, though not of a nervous temperament, in good
health, sitting alone and calm, were like those of electric sparks
passing through my bosom with slight but painless shocks, melting
my hard heart into a fiery stream of love.</p>
<p id="xvi-p32">"Christ became so unspeakably precious that I instantly
dropped all earthly good-reputation, property, friends, family,
everything-in the twinkling of an eye, my soul crying
out,-</p>
<p id="xvi-p33">'None but Christ to me be given,</p>
<p id="xvi-p34">None but Christ in earth or heaven.'</p>
<p id="xvi-p35">He stood forth as my Saviour, all radiant in his loveliness,
"chiefest among ten thousand." Yet there was no phantasm, or image,
or uttered word, apprehended by my intellect. The affections were
the sphere of this wonderful phenomenon, best described as 'the
love of God shed abroad in the heart by the Holy Ghost.' It seemed
as if the attraction of Jesus, the loadstone of my soul, was so strong that my heart would be drawn out
of my body, and through the college window by which I was sitting,
and upward into the sky. O how vivid and real was all this to me! I
was more certain that Christ loved me than I was of the existence
of the solid earth and shining sun. I intuitively apprehended
Christ.</p>
<p id="xvi-p36">"My college class were just then discussing the subject of
the intuitive cognitions. I began to apply Sir William Hamilton's
tests of these, namely, that they are simple, incomprehensible,
necessary, and universal. The last adjective, of course, could not
apply to the intuitive belief of one individual, though subsequent
observation abundantly demonstrates that all believers who fulfill
the conditions required for awakening the spiritual perceptions
have the same intuition of Christ.* But my consciousness testified
that my certainty of Christ's love had the three first-named
characteristics, that it was to me even a necessary truth, the
contrary of which was as unthinkable as the annihilation of space.
The last remarkable peculiarity remained more than forty days,
after which I had hours in which I could conceive the contrary of
the proposition, 'Christ loves me.' On such occasions my firm
conviction of his love was not an intuition, but an inference from
my past experience with the absence of any feeling of condemnation.
I no longer doubt Wesley's doctrine of the direct witness of the
Spirit as distinct from the testimony of my spirit discerning the
fruits of the Spirit and inferring his presence and work. I cannot
to this day read the promises without feeling a sudden but delightful shock of an
invisible power sweetly applying them to my heart.</p>
<p id="xvi-p37">* See chapter on the Psychology of Christian
Assurance</p>
<p id="xvi-p38">"Thus much I think is due to those who would study this
manifestation of the Spirit from the standpoint of theology and
mental philosophy, a point of view I myself have often wished that
remarkable experiences could be seen from. But language is wholly
inadequate to express a manifestation of Christ which did not
formulate itself in words, but in the mighty, overwhelming
pulsations of love. The joy for weeks was unspeakable. The impulse
was irresistible to speak of it to everybody, saint or sinner,
Protestant or Papist, in public and in private. At the time of this
writing, seven weeks from the first manifestation, the ecstasy has
subsided into a delicious and unruffled peace, rising into ecstasy
only in acts of especial devotion. I find no fear of man, nor of
death. I can no longer accuse myself of unbelief, the root of all
sin. What may be in me, below the gaze of consciousness, I do not
know. I must wait till occasions shall put me to the test. It would
not be wise for me to assert that all sinful anger-there is a
righteous anger- is taken away till I have passed through a college
rebellion, or something equally provoking. If sin consists only in
active energies, I am not conscious of such dwelling in me. If sin
consists in a state, as some with truth assert when they describe
original sin, I infer that I am not in such a state, from the
absence of sinful energies flowing therefrom, and more especially
from the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. This has been accompanied
with such a feeling of inward cleanness, that I doubt not that the
Purifier has taken up his abode in the temple of my heart. But the
direct testimony of the heavenly Guest is love, LOVE, allconsuming
LOVE, flaming in the heart of Jesus--love to me. I feel that sin
cannot abide the flames of this furnace kindled to such an
intensity about me. If others should insist that it is the direct
witness of entire holiness, I could not dispute the assertion, so
assured am I, beyond a doubt, that, by the grace of Jesus Christ, I
have lived to see the death of the old man, the extinction of 'all
filthiness of the flesh and spirit.'</p>
<p id="xvi-p39">"My personal friends do not need to be informed that the
doctrine of entire sanctification, as a specialty, has not been my
hobby, but rathed my abhorrence, in consequence of the imperfect
manner in which it has been inculcated and exemplified. Hence, if
there is anything in this experence confirmatory of that doctrine
as a distinct work, considering my former attitude toward this
subject, my testimony is something like that of Saul of Tarsus to
the truth of Christianity. If I have any advice to give to
Christians, it is to cease to discuss the subtleties and endless
questions arising from entire sanctification or Christian
perfection, and all cry mightily to God for the baptism of the Holy
Spirit. This is certainly promised to all believers in
Jesus.</p>
<p id="xvi-p40">"O that every minister and layman would inquire the way to
the upper room in Jerusalem', and there abide till tongues of fire
flame from their heads!"</p>
<p id="xvi-p41">After walking in this marvelous light for the space of a
year, the following testimony of the same person was published in
order to magnify the grace of our blessed Lord Jesus and the power
of the Holy Spirit.</p>
<p id="xvi-p42">196 LOVE ENTHRONED</p>
<p id="xvi-p43">A YEAR WITH THE COMFORTER.</p>
<p id="xvi-p44">"If 'the greatest debtor to grace may speak first,' I arise
to testify to the unsearchable riches of Christ, and to the
'rapturous height of that holy delight,' which the abiding
Comforter bestows upon me, even me. It is a year the blessed 17th
of November since</p>
<p id="xvi-p45">'Down from on high the blessed Dove</p>
<p id="xvi-p46">Did come into my breast,</p>
<p id="xvi-p47">To witness God's eternal love</p>
<p id="xvi-p48">This is my constant feast.'</p>
<p id="xvi-p49">"Such an anniversary cannot be permitted to pass by without
the grateful erection of a stone of help, a monument of praise to
God, 'a spectacle unto angels and to men.' So glorious was the
visitation of the Spirit, and so joyful was my soul while
entertaining the carrier dove of heaven, bearing the glad evangel
of Christ's boundless, fathomless love, that both tongue and pen
were kept busy in spreading the ineffable joy. That testimony seems
to require another, lest any person, from my silence, may suppose
that the fire then kindled has quickly burned out, like a basket of
shavings, and left me in darkness.</p>
<p id="xvi-p50">"There is another reason why I wish to reappear for a moment
on Christ's public witness stand. The 'new departure' which the
doctrine of full salvation has recently taken, is remarkable for
the prominence which it gives to testimony, to the exclusion of
speculative theories. The movement so providentially and powerfully
begun will lose its momentum just in proportion as it becomes
disputatious, and substitutes wrangling for witnessing.</p>
<p id="xvi-p51">"Never before were there so many believers, of every
denomination, honestly and earnestly calling for really clear light
on the subject of the higher life.</p>
<p id="xvi-p52">TESTIMONY 197</p>
<p id="xvi-p53">Therefore, let every one who has a heaven-lit torch now lift
it high, and keep it aloft, that all may see the light and rejoice
therein. 'Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort, who comforteth
us in all tribulation, that we may be able to, comfort them which
are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are
comforted of God.' Let there be laid before the Church, especially
before souls panting after 'all the fullness of God,' the exact
transcript of each Christian consciousness under the illumination
of the Holy Ghost, so far as language can be a vehicle of that
which 'passeth knowledge,' and not only will souls in trouble be
comforted, but there will be accumulated a mass of facts out of
which some analytic mind-some theological Sir William Hamilton -may
do what all systemizers have hitherto failed to do, construct out
of the Bible and experience a consistent and symmetrical science of
Christian perfection.</p>
<p id="xvi-p54">"When preconceived theories modify testimony, its value is
proportionally diminished. This serious defect inheres in the
statements of many, who under a dogmatic bias, have unconsciously
shaped their expressions to suit the demands of a supposed orthodox
ideal. I suppose that it is not possible for me to divest myself
entirely of the influence of opinions, and to detail in unmixed
purity the changes which the transforming Spirit has wrought in my
consciousness. Of this the reader may be assured, that as a witness
on a most important question I will endeavor to speak the truth,
the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. Let him who values his
theories more than the truth, not expect me to color my statements
to suit the complexion of his opinions.</p>
<p id="xvi-p55">"In some important particulars my recent experience
contradicts my own lifelong beliefs. Sharply defined transitions
after regeneration, sudden uplifts in the divine life, had been
excluded from my creed as unphilosophical and unnecessary. I had
never, though I had read such things in Christian biography, really
believed it possible for a soul to tabernacle on earth a whole year
without a cloud, or a doubt, or a temptation, other than an
occasional momentary thrust of the adversary, easily parried with
the shield of faith. Twelve months ago I should have received with
utter incredulity the statement that any one could utter, mentally
or orally, a doxology to Jesus three hundred and sixty five days
long, with no intermission save that of sleep, and that balmy sleep
itself would often flee from the presence of a sweeter delight, the
luxury of praise. I find my mistake corrected, that the witness of
the Spirit, in its higher manifestations, is intermittent. The
reverse is true. It is intermittent in its lower manifestations; in
its highest it is constant. All the philosophies I find at fault in
the assertion that the human mind cannot endure the strain of high
Joy for a long period; and that the more intense, the more
evanescent it is.</p>
<p id="xvi-p56">"I have from the first moment till this hour been impressed
with the permanence of this blessing, as if a ceaseless fountain
had been opened in my soul. See <scripRef id="xvi-p56.1" passage="John 4:14" parsed="|John|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.14">John 4:14</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 7:38" id="xvi-p56.2" parsed="|John|7|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.38">7:38</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 7:39" id="xvi-p56.3" parsed="|John|7|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.39">39</scripRef>. The voice of
Jesus to my inward ear is:-</p>
<p id="xvi-p57">Mine is an unchanging love,</p>
<p id="xvi-p58">Higher than the heights above,</p>
<p id="xvi-p59">Deeper than the depths beneath,</p>
<p id="xvi-p60">Free and faithful, strong as death.'</p>
<p id="xvi-p61">TESTIMONY 199</p>
<p id="xvi-p62">"Whatever this confidence may be called-whether the full
assurance of faith or the full assurance of hope-as defined by
Wesley in Tyerman's Life, vol. ii, page 491, I am convinced that it
is attainable by all, though not necessary to saving faith. God has
reserved to himself the prerogative of doing "exceeding abundantly
above all that we ask or think" in the outpouring of his wondrous
love, and the exhibition of the exceeding greatness of his power to
us-ward who believe."</p>
<p id="xvi-p63">"I have been catechised respecting the mental state, or act,
immediately previous to the coming of the Comforter, whether there
was a specific act of faith. I reply, that my soul had been for
three weeks the furnace of intense desire, and it had been during
that period in the attitude of trust. I was, at the moment
preceding the great blessing, reviewing Christ's earthly life, and
noting the grounds of faith which it affords, as I had often done
before. I did not at that time put forth a distinct and specific
energy of faith differing from that attitude of voluntary trust, in
which I had been for several days.</p>
<p id="xvi-p64">"I am convinced that a hungry, longing, earnest soul, in the
general attitude of trust, may be surprised, as I myself was, by
the sudden unction of the Holy One. At no time did I believe that I
received the desired blessing till I knew that it was mine. The
promise in <scripRef id="xvi-p64.1" passage="Mark 11:24" parsed="|Mark|11|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.24">Mark 11:24</scripRef>, was not opened to my faith then as it is
now. I did for several days, either orally or mentally, assert that
Christ is true, and that he is now offering the very boon which I
crave. At length I reached a point where I was assured, beyond a
doubt, that he would speedily come into blissful realization. Over
and over again did I pray the hymn:-</p>
<p id="xvi-p65">200 LOVE ENTHRONED</p>
<p id="xvi-p66">'Jesus, shine all-victorious love,' etc.</p>
<p id="xvi-p67">"Pausing at the epithet 'all-victorious,' I begged the
mighty Saviour to conquer me wholly, and thoroughly reconstruct me
from top to bottom, from center to circumference, and to leave not
one disgrused rebel lurking within. That prayer was graciously
heard. So thorough was the conquest, that not one masked
KuÄKlux has come forth from his hidingÄplace to torment
my loyal soul, and to render a second war of extermination
necessary. To be sure, I have not been tested by passing through a
college rebellion, as I cautiously intimated a year ago, and I
begin to think that I never shall pass through this ordeal, if the
Comforter dwells in the hearts of us professors. For there is
always more or less pride at the bottom of both parties to every
war.</p>
<p id="xvi-p68">"A year ago I said that I did not know what was below the
gaze of my consciousness. I still say the same, adding the
testimony that the varied changes and perplexities through which I
have since passed have failed to reveal any proof that Jesus is not
king over the domain of my unconscious, as he is over my conscious,
self. I have been questioned respecting my religious state previous
to the Divine anointing, by persons interested in confirming the
theory that I had then, for the first time, experienced the joys of
pardoned sin. To them I reply, that I believe myself to have been
in the pre-pentecostal state. It is obJected that this is
impossible eighteen hundred years after the effusion of the Holy
Ghost. Perhaps those who doubt my testimony will accept that of so
eminent a theologian and deeply experienced a Christian as the
'seraphic Fletcher." He says, vol. iii, page 171: 'Converted
sinners, or believers, are either under the dispensation of the Father, under that of the Son, or under
that of the Holy Ghost, according to the different progress they
have made in spiritual things. Under the dispensation of the Father
believers constantly experience the fear of God, in general, much
greater degree of fear than love. Under the economy of the Son,
love begins to gain the ascendancy over fear. But under the
dispensation of the Holy Spirit, perfect love casteth out
fear.'</p>
<p id="xvi-p69">"This quotation abundantly justifies the assertion that I
was in the pre-pentecostal state of Christian experience. I believe
that I dwelt a long time in the dispensation of the Father, a
shorter period in that of the Son, and that now, at length, by the
grace of God, I have entered that of the Holy Ghost. In the first,
I enjoyed the first element of the kingdom, righteousness or
justification-dikaiosune-the act of the Father; in the second,
peace, the legacy of the risen Jesus; and in the third, joy, the
endowment of the Holy Ghost. To those who object to this assignment
of distinct blessings to the persons of the Trinity, we would quote
the apostolical benediction, where the same distinction is made,
the communion of the Holy Spirit always being the climax.</p>
<p id="xvi-p70">"Thus much theorizing seems necessary to make good my
assertion respecting my previous experience. A more practical
question some soul propounds to me, 'How to keep the blessed
Comforter?' He will keep himself, and you too, if you will let him.
'Kept by the power of God through faith,' the human and Divine
agencies beautifully blend. He is not so capricious as many
imagine.</p>
<p id="xvi-p71">He is in no haste to leave any bosom, after so long an
endeavor to get an invitation to enter it. Nothing but sin can dislodge him. The soul which holds
him by faith will be upheld by him.</p>
<p id="xvi-p72">That beautiful device, a hand grasping the cross, with the
motto, 'Teneo et teneor,' 'I hold and I am held,' expresses it all.
Every day, yea, almost every hour, I find myself repeating the
couplet:</p>
<p id="xvi-p73">"Thy grace can full assistance lend,</p>
<p id="xvi-p74">And on that grace I dare depend.'</p>
<p id="xvi-p75">The unwise query has been raised why I write my sermons if I
am conscious of the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, the fountain of
spiritual light. There is a vast difference between the grace and
the charisma, the theopneustic gift of the Spirit conferred on the
soul for the purpose of making it the organ or medium of revelation
to the human race. The grace of the Spirit, while it floods the
soul with light on its personal relations to God, communicates no
dogmatic truth. Though it assists in the study and application of
revealed truth, it does not modify the intellectual faculties, any
more than it changes the matinal dexterities of the craftsman.
Hence, the Holy Spirit affords no dispensation from hard work. He
is not bestowed as a premium to laziness. The preacher will yet be
under the necessity of laboriously preparing the beaten oil for the
sanctuary. But he will find this toil wonderfully alleviated by the
removal of all inertia, and of every antagonism within himself, and
by the sweet delight of the labor of love. Often, with his Master,
he will exclaim, 'My meat is to do the will of Him that sent
me.'</p>
<p id="xvi-p76">"Let me say, in conclusion, that my spiritual life is no
longer like a leaky suction pump, half the time dry, and affording
scanty water only by desperate tugging at the handle, but it is like an artesian well of
water, 'springing up unto everlasting life.</p>
<p id="xvi-p77">" 'The fountain of delight unknown</p>
<p id="xvi-p78">No longer sinks beneath the brim,</p>
<p id="xvi-p79">But overflows, and pours me down</p>
<p id="xvi-p80">A living and life-giving stream.'</p>
<p id="xvi-p81">"The Scriptures are sweeter than honey. Prayer and praise
are a delight; the closet with the door closed is paradise
regained; the glory of Christ has become the all-absorbing passion
of my soul. Never before could I appreciate the paradox of Pascal,
'The things of this world must be known in order to be loved, but
Jesus must be loved in order to be known.' My only apology for the
use of the pronoun in the first person singular, instead of the
impersonal and editorial we, is, that I have been relating to my
experience.</p>
<p id="xvi-p82">" 'Glory to God the Father be,</p>
<p id="xvi-p83">Glory to God the Son,</p>
<p id="xvi-p84">Glory to God the Holy Ghost,</p>
<p id="xvi-p85">Glory to God alone.</p>
<p id="xvi-p86">" 'I need not go abroad for joy</p>
<p id="xvi-p87">Who have a feast at home;</p>
<p id="xvi-p88">My sighs are turned into songs;</p>
<p id="xvi-p89">The Comforter is come.' "</p>
<p id="xvi-p90">EXPERIENCE OF A PASTOR-FOUR YEARS ON WINGS.</p>
<p id="xvi-p91">"They shall mount up with wings as eagles."</p>
<p id="xvi-p92">To ascribe praise to our Lord Jesus, to glorify the Father,
and to honor the ever-blessed Spirit, the promised abiding
Comforter, in order that all other believers may be induced to
trust fully in the Triune God, I give public testimony. There is,
in the estimation of some persons, the feeling that such a testimony shows a
lack of good taste, an absence of that refinement and delicacy of
sensibility which instinctively shrinks from exposing to public
view the inmost chamber of the soul where Christ reveals his
unutterable name. I have always had sympathy with this feeling; but
I have learned with the great Apostle to "count all things but loss
for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus." Was St. Paul
inmodest in the frequent narration of his experience? Then let me,
for Jesus' glory, share in such shamelessness. During twenty eight
years I plodded wearily along the uphill path of spiritual life;
but four years ago the Holy Spirit endowed my soul with wings, and
bade me mount upward with mine eye fixed upon the open gate of
heaven. But even a bird of paradise may become weary in her long
flight toward her native home, and fold her pinions and rest on
some lofty mountain peak. In the "higher life" there is danger of
dropping down from the wing to the foot again, unless the strength
is constantly renewed by waiting upon the Lord. Faith ls the
atmosphere which bears up the soul. If the atmosphere becomes rare
the eagle naturally sinks earthward. My soul has neither sought nor
found an earthly object to rest upon. There is no weariness nor
faintness. The air of the regions through which I pass is very
bracing; it buoys me up. Nor have gusts af adversity beaten me from
my course, for God has permitted the head-winds of persecution to
test the strength of my wings.</p>
<p id="xvi-p93">Socrates, in the Gorgias of Plato, is represented as saying,
"If I happened to have a golden soul, do you not suppose that I
would be glad to find the very best touchstone which men use in the
testing of gold, which I might apply to my soul to be assured that it was
well cared for, and that no other ordeal was necessary? If the soul
is golden, the touchstone to demonstrate its genuineness is
indispensable. God, in wisdom and goodness, very soon provides
every one of his golden-souled children with some infallible
touchstone. Perfect love will not long go untested. In my year with
the Comforter, I had not been called to suffer distinctly for
Christ from the opposition of that hostile spirit which nailed him
to the cross and slew his apostles. The lion was not dead, but
asleep. He awoke and glared upon me with fiery eyes, and gnashed
upon me with his cruel teeth. My soul was calm as a summer's
evening. But when it pleased the blessed Master that I should be
numbered among "the souls of them that were beheaded for the
witness of Jesus and for the word of God"-to suffer reproach and
vilification for the advocacy of an earnest Christianity against a
proud and world-pleasing formalism -then it was that the river of
joy which flows from the throne, clear as crystal, flowed through
my heart as never before. It was a new
experienceÄÄÄÄthe quintessence of delight. My
soul bathed in an ocean of balm, which not only removed every pain,
but made each wound the avenue of positive and ineffable joy, new
in kind and in degree. The shouts of burning martyrs are no longer
a mystery. I stagger no more at the account of the saints, "who
took joyfully the spoiling of their goods." It does not now require
an extra effort of faith to receive the promise of Jesus, "Blessed
are ye when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say
all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake." I will no
more question the possibility of obeying this command to the
persecuted,</p>
<p id="xvi-p94">206 LOVE ENTHRONED</p>
<p id="xvi-p95">"Rejoice and be exceeding glad, for great is your reward in
heaven." The jubilant song from the Philippian jail is a phenomenon
as natural as the warbling of the bobolink in a June morning. The
wonder, how the beaten apostles could go forth from the council
"rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer for his name,"
is all dispelled. No surprise to me are the words of
Faber:-</p>
<p id="xvi-p96">"The headstrong world, it presseth hard</p>
<p id="xvi-p97">Upon the Church full oft;</p>
<p id="xvi-p98">O then how easily thou turn'st</p>
<p id="xvi-p99">The hard ways into soft."</p>
<p id="xvi-p100">Yet in this exultation of soul I have had one intense,
all-consuming, and sometimes distressing, desire for spiritual
power in such measure as shall break hard hearts all about me. As a
preacher, my daily and hourly prayer has been the cry of St. Paul,
"that utterance may be given unto me" commensurate with the
greatness of that salvation with which I have been personally
saved. I have seemed to be plunged into the mid-ocean af the sweet
waters of Divine love with a voice too feeble to reach the ear of
my thirsty fellowmen wandering with parched tongues in distant
Saharas, and to draw them to this shoreless, fathomless immensity
of living waters. The great wonder and grief of my life during
these four years has been the stolid unbelief of impenitent
sinners, and the manifest skepticism of multitudes in the Church
when the richness and fullness of the provisions of the Gospel are
presented for their acceptance. Yet I find that I am not alone.
Some sinners were hardened under the appeals of the great Apostle
to the Gentiles, who had been caught up into the third heaven and
heard things not lawful for him to utter; and some
believers were so "beguiled with the enticing words of man's wisdom'
as to loath the preaching of God's word "in demonstration of the
Spirit and af power." I have made this observation in order to
guard against an error into which many are falling who confound
purity with power, and expect every fully-saved soul to become, in
Christian efficiency, a Wesley, a Whitefield, or a Finney. Both
purity and power are attainable by faith in Christ, but the degree
of the latter seems, like various kinds of intellectual power, to
be dispensed in a sovereign manner by the self-same Spirit,
dividing to every man severally as he will.' In no marked degree
has the endowment of power to convert sinners been divided unto the
writer, though he has coveted it with intense desire, with strong
cries and tears. Yet the withholding of this gift has not for a
moment interrupted the repose of his soul in the blood of Christ,
or shaken his tranquility and peace, or diminished the "joy
unspeakable and full of glory." In his power to edify believers and
"to perfect the saints," and in the impulse to constant toil for
Christ in proclaiming distasteful truths, he gratefully
acknowledges a wonderful increase.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 16. Spiritual Dynamics" id="xvii" prev="xvi" next="xviii">
<h1 id="xvii-p0.1">CHAPTER 16.</h1>
<h2 id="xvii-p0.2">SPIRITUAL DYNAMICS</h2>
<p class="First" id="xvii-p1">The relation of the baptism or fullness of the Spirit to the
efficiency of the believer, is a subject of intense interest to all
Christians. Though much has been said on this question, there
remains much more to be uttered, especially in view of the errors
into which many good people have fallen. It is generally supposed
that the copious effusion of the Spirit upon the believer to his
utmost capacity will render him like an electric battery, emitting
such shocks of power that sinners will instantly tremble, and fall
down and cry for mercy, as did the thousands under the pentecostal
preaching of Peter. Such phenomena do sometimes occur in modern
times, but they are exceedingly rare. We are convinced that these
large measures of power in individual believers would be more
common were the whole Church full of faith in her glorified Head.
But even then all would not be endowed with equal measures of
spiritual power, all not having suitable spiritual
capacity.</p>
<p id="xvii-p2">Soon after Rev. Dr. Finney's conversion he received a
wonderful baptism of the Spirit, which was followed by marvelous
effects. His words uttered in private conversation, and forgotten
by himself, fell like live coals on the hearts of men, and awakened
a sense of guilt which would not let them rest till the blood of
sprinkling was applied. At his presence, before he opened his lips,
the operatives in a mill began to fall on their knees and cry for mercy, smitten by the
invisible currents of Divine power which went forth from him . When
like a flame of fire he was traversing western and central New
York, he came to the village of Rome in a time of spiritual
slumber. He had not been in the house of the pastor an hour before
he had conversed with all the family, the pastor, children,
boarders, and servants, and brought them all to their knees seeking
pardon or the fullness of the Spirit. In a few days almost every
man and woman in the village and vicinity was converted, and the
work ceased from lack of material to transform, and the evangelist
passed on to other fields to behold new triumphs of the Gospel
through his instrumentality.</p>
<p id="xvii-p3">Another rare instance of extraordinary spiritual power is
that of Father Carpenter, of New Jersey, a Presbyterian layman of a
past generation. A cipher in the Church till anointed of the Holy
Ghost, he immediately became a man of wonderful spiritual power,
though of ordinary intellect and very limited education. In
personal effort, hardened sinners melted under his appeals and
yielded to Christ. Once, in a stage-coach going from Newark to New
York, he found six unconverted men and one believer his
fellow-passengers. He began to present the claims of Jesus, and so
powerfully did the Spirit attend the truth that four were converted
in the coach, and the other two after reaching New York. At his
death it was stated that by a very careful inquiry it had been
ascertained that more than ten thousand souls had been converted
through his direct instrumentality. The following is a
wellÄauthenticated instance of his power, under God, of
reaching difficult cases:-</p>
<p id="xvii-p4">An excellent and conscientious woman had fallen into a delusion of Satan that she had blasphemed the Holy
Ghost, and was beyond the reach of God's mercy. For twelve years
this dreadful incubus had crushed her soul. She could never be
persuaded to detail the circumstances under which she supposed that
she had committed the unpardonable sin. Father Carpenter, hearing
of her sad condition, went to her house, insisted on the disclosure
of the facts, with the declaration that he would not leave the
house till he died if she persisted in her silence, and thus
succeeded in opening her lips. Seeing that Satan had fastened the
fiery dart of a lie in her soul, and kept it there for many years,
and that no human power could pluck it out, in the presence of the
distressed woman he boldly addressed Satan thus:-'O thou father of
lies, thou accuser of the brethren! O thou god of this world, who
cost blind the minds of men and hide from them the face of Jesus
Christ! O thou tempter of the Son of God, thou roaring lion, thou
murderer from the beginning! wherefore hast thou kept this daughter
of Abraham, lo, these twelve years? In the name of Jesus, come out
of her, and let her go in peace!' Under this bold rebuke of the
devourer the snare was broken, and the good woman came out of the
captive's cell shouting praises to God for her deliverance." Here
is a degree of spiritual power rarely seen in the Church.</p>
<p id="xvii-p5">But it is evident that there have been believers just as
full of the Holy Spirit, who 'have had no such power to reach and
save others. No man in modern times had larger views of Christ and
of Christian privileges in the dispensation of the Spirit than
Samuel Rutherford, who lived in Scotland in the seventeenth
century. His "Letters," the joy of all advanced believers, are full
of Christ. The superlatives in the</p>
<p id="xvii-p6">SPIRITUAL DYNAMICS 211</p>
<p id="xvii-p7">English language are exhausted to express his supreme love
to the adorable Son of God, "a rose that beautifieth all the upper
garden of God-- aleaf of that rose, for smell is worth a world."
"If it were possible that heaven, yea, ten heavens, were laid in
the balance with Christ, I would think the smell of his breath
above them all. Sure I am that he is the far best half of heaven;
yea, he is all heaven, and more than all heaven: and my testimony
of him is, that ten lives of black sorrow, ten deaths, ten hells of
pain, ten furnaces of brimstone, and all exquisite torments, were
all too little for Christ if our suffering could be a hire to buy
him. ' Here is the testimony of one whom "Christ led up to a notch
of Christianity that he never was at before;" whose experience in
the highest altitude of the "higher life" was one constant outgush
of rapturous praises. Yet in his ministry no extraordinary power
was manifest.</p>
<p id="xvii-p8">Two years after being settled at Anworth he writes: "I see
exceedingly small fruit of my ministry. I would be glad of one soul
to be a crown of joy and rejoicing in the day of Christ. I have a
grieved heart daily in my calling." This is not a solitary case.
Many eminently holy men have failed to produce immediate effects in
the conversion of sinners. The fault was not with the thoroughness
of their consecration, nor in their faith. They walked with God,
and were filled with the Spirit; but the power to fasten saving
truth upon multitudes of souls was not given to them of God. They
do wrong to write bitter words of self-condemnation, and to bewail
in tears the absence of this kind of power. God gave to Rutherford
another kind of efficiency, which is today working in the Church,
training believers up to the "measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ." It costs more to keep a
soul in the love of Christ than it does to bring him' to Christ. It
is, therefore, really a higher gift. The great work of the ministry
is the "perfecting of the saints," and the power that effects this,
though not so conspicuous in the eyes of men, may be more excellent
in the sight of God.</p>
<p id="xvii-p9">Evangelistic or converting power is by no means commensurate
with strength of faith and fullness of the spirit or outgushing
emotional experience. Unusual success in this direction requires
that there be, in addition to entire consecration to God, a
peculiar constitution of the sensibilities, and a personal
magnetism' sanctified by the Holy Ghost. It is not derogatory to
the Creator to say that he endows men with this magnetic power for
this very purpose, not that it may be prostituted to selfish or
Satanic uses, but that it may be subsidized by the Holy Spirit and
used as a spiritual force to push forward Christ's kingdom.
Instead, therefore, of vainly struggling for a gift not designed
for us, let us employ to the utmost the gift of which we are
possessed, even if it does not glare like a meteor upon the gaping
world, nor cause our names to resound through the trumpet of
fame.</p>
<p id="xvii-p10">Our theory of spiritual dynamics is this: The Holy Spirit
sheds abroad love in the believer's heart. Love is power. This
power is always efficient to conquer sin, and in its higher degrees
to overcome self. But its effect upon others is modified by our
temperament and mental constitution. Some are designed by nature to
be, when surcharged with the Spirit, like galvanic batteries of a
thousand-cell power, electrifying vast multitudes with the shock of
saving Gospel truth; while others, endowed constitutionally with
a smaller capacity for the exercise of immediate suasive
influence, are more largely gifted in the direction of a
well-balanced intellect, adapted to instruct and edify
believers-the chief function of the pastoral office. See <scripRef id="xvii-p10.1" passage="Eph. 4:11" parsed="|Eph|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.11">Eph.
4:11</scripRef>Ä13. The history of the Church, both apostolic and modern,
sustains this view. Peter was the preacher on the day of pentecost,
not by chance, but by Divine purpose. Thomas could not have been
substituted with the same results. His feebler grasp of truth,
smaller spiritual caliber, and inferior personal magnetism, could
not have been the channel through which the floods of spiritual
life and power were borne to the multitude of dead souls. The quick
and generous impulses, the inflammable sensibilities, the
reinvigorated faith and ardent love of Peter, recently graciously
restored to a sense of the love of Jesus, were the
divinely-appointed aqueduct through which the first full outgush of
the water of life should deluge the thirsty earth. Nor would
Philip, with his materialistic turn of mind, nor even John, with
his contemplative and subjective cast, though aflame with love to
Jesus, have been just the man to carry the Gospel to the
headquarters of Cornelius, and be the medium through which the Holy
Ghost should fall upon all his household. It was the providential
arrangement that both Jews and Gentiles should receive the first
outpouring of the Spirit through Peter, because he was the best
medium of this great blessing.</p>
<p id="xvii-p11">Modern days have witnessed the career of great
evangelists-Whitefield, Wesley, Finney, Caughey, and Earle-through
whom multitudes have been aroused from the sleep of sin and
awakened to newness of life, to be afterward under the care of
thousands of less conspicuous but not less useful "pastors and
teachers," having also for their work other gifts and energies of the
Spirit. While, therefore, every one should earnestly covet the best
gift, he should not rest satisfied till he has received the grace
of the Holy Ghost in the plenitude of his purifying and inspiring
efficacy. Then he should thankfully employ the gift bestowed, and
not in vain repinings covet the more showy gift of his
fellow-laborer in the Lord's vineyard.</p>
<p id="xvii-p12">In conclusion, we cannot be too well on our guard against
the mistake of inferring great grace from great apparent
usefulness, and vice versa. Men with very little grace, and some
with none at all, have been very successful in awakening slumbering
sinners; while holy men, in the most intimate comununion of the
Holy Ghost, have toiled on for years in labors apparently
fruitless. I say apparently, because the whole chain of sequences
is badly tangled, and it is impossible to trace the invisible
footsteps of each man's influence. Paul may plant, and Apollos
water, but God giveth the increase. He may see more fidelity and
sacrifice in the humble water-carrier than in the dignified
seed-bearer, and proportion his rewards accordingly.</p>
<p id="xvii-p13">The chief effect of the Spirit-baptism is to secure strength
of impulse and continuity of effort in the worker himself. Love
makes all toil for its object a delight, and furnishes a motive for
constant activity in behalf of others. We have recently heard a
venerable bishop quoted as saying that "a revival may occur at any
place where are God and a Methodist preacher." We understand by
this that every preacher, who is as holy and as believing as he
ought to be, may at will, at any time and in any place, see the
simultaneous conversion of sinners. The necessary inference is,
that all who do not constantly witness this are living in a cold and semi-backslidden state. This
inference is afflicting thousands of Christian ministers who enjoy
the fullness of the abiding Comforter. Both the inference and the
assertion from which it is drawn are untrue. The great work of a
preacher in a certain place may be almost wholly within the Church,
to save those who are but slightly healed, and to fill the
membership with spiritual power to such a degree that they may act
with saving efficacy on the impenitent long after he has passed
from that to another field of labor, or to his final reward. God
has varieties of work and different agencies, and it is just as
foolish for the hand to say to the foot, "You might be a hand if
you only had faith," as to say, "I have no need of thee." When we
hear such extravagant assertions we are inclined to say "Amen" to a
wish recently expressed in our hearing, "O for a baptism of common
sense!"</p>
<p id="xvii-p14">We cannot conclude without exposing and refuting the widely
prevalent and mischievous error of estimating the usefulness of a
preacher solely by the number of penitent seekers who crowd his
altar and receive baptism at his hands. This great and glorious
work may be done while neglecting to instruct and build up
believers, leading them on from first principles, the milk for
babes, to that advanced experience of the perfected believer who
requires strong meat for his spiritual sustenance. Thus his Church
may be increasing in quantity and decreasing in quality at the same
time. The real power of a Church may decline under a revival
preacher. He may be repeating the folly of the priest who
undermined the temple in his eagerness to get coal to keep its
altar fires burning. Methodists especially cannot be too often
told that the hidings of spiritual power are not found in the
last census report. "Not by might, (a host in the Hebrew, ) nor by
power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord." <scripRef id="xvii-p14.1" passage="Zech. 4:6" parsed="|Zech|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.4.6">Zech. 4:6</scripRef>. The people
who, in these modern times, have largely taken the appointing power
in their own hands, should understand that in clamoring for a
preacher who may make the greatest stir in their community, and
secure the largest rental of the pews, and in passing by the man
through whom the highest spiritual purity and power of the Church
may be attained, they are not wise. A Church whose members are all
aflame with the fullness of the Spirit will always afford a
healthful attraction to the unconverted, and will always be making
aggression upon the unbelieving world. "Star preachers" are the
poorest possible substitute for a sanctified Church.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 17. Stumbling-Blocks in the King's Highway" id="xviii" prev="xvii" next="xix">
<h1 id="xviii-p0.1">CHAPTER 17.</h1>
<h2 id="xviii-p0.2">STUMBLING-BLOCKS IN THE KING'S HIGHWAY</h2>
<p class="First" id="xviii-p1">The largest of these lies before the very gate of this
highway:-1. Full salvation, as an experience, is begirt with
speculative difficulties. Metaphysical quiddities perplex and
bewilder many believers, and they never emerge from the fog into
the clear atmosphere of truth till their hearts are filled with all
the fullness of God. The purified heart clarifies the head. We can
never philosophize ourselves into that "perfect love" which
`'casteth out all fear that hath torment."</p>
<p id="xviii-p2">Faith is the only door through which God enters the soul.
Cease philosophizing and take up the great work of believing. "This
is the work of God, (which God approves,) that ye believe on Him
whom He hath sent." No sinner would ever find Jesus if he should
stubbornly seek him with the lantern of reason, refusing the lamp
of faith. No imperfect believer can grasp Jesus as the complete
Saviour so long as he leans upon speculative reason as a supplement
of his defective faith. Pride of intellect, the subtilest form of
pride, is keeping thousands of Christians from that higher
knowledge of God which is obtained only by climbing up the ladder
of faith. It is not necessary for the penitent sinner to be able to
define repentance with theological exactness before he repents of
sin, nor to have unquestionable views of the atonement in its
relations to God and to man. All that he is required to do is, to
abandon every other hope and plea, and to cry, "For me, for me, the
Saviour died." It is not necessary for any soul to discriminate intellectually
between regeneration and entire sanctification, or between the
stream of love shed abroad by the Spirit of adoption and the ocean
of love which the abiding Comforter pours around the purified soul,
in order to enter upon this great salvation. As it is enough for
the penitent to know that he is guilty, and Jesus can pardon, so it
is enough for the longing Christian to know that he is hungry, and
that there must be perfect satisfaction somewhere in the universe
correlated to that intense and painful appetency. It is sufficient
for him to know that God is a satisfying portion, and to insist
that he should completely satisfy our spiritual cravings, as he has
abundantly promised.</p>
<p id="xviii-p3">We find in some honest minds a theoretical difficulty which
constitutes a stone of stumbling in the way of their seeking full
salvation. It is the notion that the grace of perfect love is of
the nature of a charism, or special gift of the Holy Ghost,
dispensed by the Father according to his own will, and hence not
attainable by all believers.</p>
<p id="xviii-p4">Are there not instances in which the fullness of the Spirit,
or perfect love, is dispensed in a sovereign manner without
compliance with the usual conditions? We dare not say that there
are not; for (1.) We read in the Scriptures of one who was to be
filled with the Holy Ghost from his mother's womb. (2.) We believe
that the souls of infants, defiled by inborn depravity, are,
without faith on their part, entirely cleansed before death by the
blood of sprinkling because they are included in the new covenant
which is ratified by that universal atonement which saves all souls
which do not willfully reject it by unbelief. (3.) For the same
reason we believe that all justified souls, all persevering believers in Jesus Christ, who, through imperfect
apprehension of the "exceeding greatness of his power" to save to
the uttermost," are painfully conscious that they are not cleansed
from all inward unrighteousness, are, before death, entirely
sanctified by the sovereign will of Him who stands pledged "to
finish the good work which he has begun" in them, and "to present
them faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy
"</p>
<p id="xviii-p5">Nevertheless we must be careful not to fall into the great
error of supposing that a blessing sometimes sovereignly bestowed
is not attainable by all who seek it in the way prescribed in the
Holy Scriptures. We are not to suppose that because God fed EliJah
by the ravens, and the Israelites with manna from heaven, the
ordinary and regular mode of obtaining supplies by sowing and
reaping is no longer available to the human race. Says Mr. Wesley,
"God's usual method is one thing, but his sovereign pleasure is
another. He has wise reasons for hastening and retarding his work.
Sometimes he comes suddenly and unexpectedly, sometimes not till we
have long looked for him." Yet WesIey strongly and constantly urges
all the justified to press forward and grasp this greatest prize
this side of Glory, saying, that "it is neither wise nor modest to
affirm that a person must be a believer for any length of time
before he is capable of receiving a high degree of the Spirit of
holiness."</p>
<p id="xviii-p6">The arbitrary bestowment, in rare instances, of the Holy
Spirit in the fullness of his power for the accomplishment of some
great work in the spiritual kingdom, has led our non-Arminian
brethren in past days to regard this high blessing as a charism, a
special gift, not attainable by every earnest seeker. Not a few
Arminians who repudiate, with great zeal for the honor of the
impartial God, the insinuation that the graces of repentance,
pardon, and adoption are dispensed only to a favorite few elected
to life from eternal ages, are, on purely Calvinistic grounds,
excusing themselves from strenuous and persistent endeavors to
obtain entire sanctification by imagining that only those receive
full salvation before death whose constitutions were peculiarly
constructed for its reception. This as effectually paralyzes effort
as the old doctrine of the continuance of inbred sin till Death,
the great sanctifier, comes to the aid of Jesus. To exhort a
thousand to seek the higher life because it is possible that one of
that number-the ratio fixed by this theory-has the inherent
qualities necessary for its attainment, sounds very much like
advice to invest in a lottery ticket which has one chance in a
thousand of drawing the prize. But this experience of perfect love
is not a race, where here and there one of a thousand lawful racers
receives the crown. The blessed Jesus has for every head, even in
the present life, a diadem resplendent with those precious stones
called by Mr. Fletcher "a spiritual constellation made up of these
gracious stars -perfect repentance, perfect faith, perfect
humility, perfect meekness, perfect self-denial, perfect
resignation, perfect hope, perfect charity, for our visible enemies
as well as for our earthly relations, and, above all, perfect love
for our invisible God, through the explicit knowledge of our
Mediator, Jesus Christ." This crown, O ye generation of worldly
professors, ye busy tribe of muck-rakers, intent upon your straws,
the Angel of the New Covenant, the adorable Son of God, is holding
over each of your heads and begging you to wear as the badge of
your present sonship and future kingship unto the Lord God Almighty. Look up, and see and grasp
this crown designed to adorn your earthly life before that life has
vanished like a vapor, and you have irretrievably lost the crown of
graces on earth fitting for a more resplendent crown of glory on
high.</p>
<p id="xviii-p7">Some good Christian people are alarmed at what they deem the
incipient fanaticism of those who testify that, through the abiding
of the Sanctifier in their hearts, they feel no proneness to sin.
This is another stumbling-block which should be removed. We
apprehend that a little attention to the meaning of the terms
"prone" and"proneness" will remove all cause for alarm. Turning to
Webster's Dictionary we find that prone signifies "bending forward,
inclined, not erect, headlong, running downward; applied to the
mind or affections, usually in an evil sense, as prone to
intemperance." Wesleyanism has always taught that the believer may
be graciously delivered from that sin which is described in the
seventh of Romans as "another law in my members warring against the
law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin
which is in my members."</p>
<p id="xviii-p8">There is no difference on this point between the advocates
of the theory of gradual sanctification and those who preach the
possibility of an instantaneous deliverance from this proneness to
sin. There would be just ground for alarm were any persons in the
present state of probation proclaiming that they had attained a
condition of grace in which they were no longer liable to sin.
There is a very great difference between the possibility of sin and
proneness to it. Adam in Eden came from his Maker's hands with no
proclivity toward disobedience, yet there was that possibility of
sinning which is implied in free agency. The same is true of the angels in their first or probationary
estate. But the entirely sanctified soul is neither angelic nor
Adamic, but is human, with all the disabilities of powers crippled
and dwarfed by sin. Hence, his liability to sin is grounded on both
his free agency and on these disabilities. If you ask how a
perfectly holy soul may sin, you strike upon the vexed question
with which theologians and philosophers have wrested for ages-the
origin of sin. To give a reason for sin is to justify it. Sin is
the most unreasonable thing in the universe. Yet it is possible for
the holiest soul in probation to perform that unreasonable act. The
most that grace can do for us here is to enable us to abstain from
sin-"posse non peccare," as the old theologians express it. We may
approximate, but in this world shall never reach, the state of
inability to sin-"non posse peccare." Practical inability to sin is
attained in that fixed state of character in which holy souls will
exist after death, when all the motives are so manifestly
preponderating toward virtue that sin is a glaring act of suicide,
from which the recoil is as immediate as that of a sane man from
precipitating himself down a precipice. We have used the word
practical to indicate the certainty of the continued obedience of
souls after probation, confirmed in holiness, and yet, as free
agents, theoretically free to fall. There is another Latin formula
by which the fathers used to express the awful state of character
toward which impenitent sinners are all hastening, lurid foregleams
of which we see in the present life-no posse no peccare," inability
not to sin. May not this self-induced and culpable inability to
obey the law of God be the ground of the final sentence to
everlasting punishment?</p>
<p id="xviii-p9">An exhaustive discussion of the relation of a
completely sanctified soul to the possibility of sinning, involves the
theory of temptation. Some teach that sin enters the soul when the
sensibilities are stirred by the cognition of the forbidden object
by the intellect. We are not of that class. The activity of the
emotional nature in the presence of its proper objects is just as
inevitable as that of the perceptive faculties. An apple presented
to the gaze of a hungry child necessarily awakens, not only a
perception, but a desire. This desire is as innocent as the
impression on the retina, or the cognition in the mind. Sin comes
in when the will indulges the desire, or even fosters it against
the remonstrance of conscience. Yet this state of excited
sensibility in the presence of a forbidden object is full of peril,
for here is where sin is conceived. "Lust when it is conceived
bringeth forth sin." Into this region the Sanctifier enters, and
does his work, by exterminating every incentive to sin which is
culpable in itself, such as pride and malice; by preventing the
improper excitement of the innocent sensibilities, and by
reinforcing the will, and inclining it to obey the mandates of the
moral sense, the eye of which is now purged from the film of sin.
The abiding Comforter is, therefore, the keeping power within the
soul. The vigilance enjoined by our Saviour is obligatory upon the
entirely sanctified, and consists in that habit of faith which
holes the soul in communion with God, and links it to that
spiritual force which gives it constant victory, "being kept by the
power of God through faith unto salvation." Hence we indirectly,
yet most effectually, watch against all sin, while we maintain that
believing attitude of soul which retains the Holy Spirit in the
fullness of his purifying and keeping power. A rupture in the
continuity of this life of faith is the breach through which the forces of Satan enter and
recapture the city of Mansoul. He has already passed over the
boundary between Christian discretion and fanaticism who imagines
that St. Paul did not write for him "Let him that thinketh he
standeth take heed lest he fall," and that our Saviour did not have
in view the highest state of grace attainable under the Gospel when
he said, "What I say unto you, I say unto all, watch."</p>
<p id="xviii-p10">"Hang on His arm alone,</p>
<p id="xviii-p11">With self-distrusting care,</p>
<p id="xviii-p12">And deeply in the Spirit groan,</p>
<p id="xviii-p13">The never-ceasing prayer."</p>
<p id="xviii-p14">We cannot commend the scruples of those who say that they
have reached a religious experience in which they cannot join with
the congregation in the use of every hymn in our excellent
collection. I can blend my voice with that of every worshiping
assembly in singing hymns expressive of every phase of experience.
I can sing the language of the penitent, because, though conscious
of forgiveness, I wish to remember with gratitude the miry pit from
which my feet have been taken. I would not for my closest devotion
select,-</p>
<p id="xviii-p15">"What peaceful hours I once enjoyed!</p>
<p id="xviii-p16">How sweet their memory still!</p>
<p id="xviii-p17">The world can never fill:"</p>
<p id="xviii-p18">yet I sing these words in order to increase thanksgiving to
God for filling this "aching void." For the same reason, while
conscious that all the currents of my soul have been graciously
made to flow heavenward, I may properly sing, "Prone to
wander."</p>
<p id="xviii-p19">STUMBLING-BLOCKS 225</p>
<p id="xviii-p20">In public no one worships for himself alone, but for the
benefit of all the congregation.</p>
<p id="xviii-p21">2. There are also practical difficulties. How may I
consecrate all to the Lord, and yet retain the control over all?
How, for instance, can I surrender all my property to God and still
retain some of it for life's uses? The question is pertinent. No
man can live without appropriating something to his own
personality. Property is one of the great natural rights with which
we have been invested by our Creator. We could not exist without
it. What are we to do when we consecrate possessions to the Lord?
Not to shovel our money into the streets, or to pour it
indiscriminately into the treasuries of the nearest institutions,
but to become Christ's stewards for the faithful custody and
expenditure of this property, making it accomplish the greatest
possible good in the well-being of men and the glory of Christ. So
much as we can spare from our business and the proper maintenance
of our families we must make immediately productive for good in
some department of Christ's service, for the Lord at all times
condescends to use consecrated substance. But so much as is
requisite for the conduct of our business and decent support of
those dependent on us may be retained and administered solely for
the glory of Him who gave himself for us. Here we must depend each
on his own Judgment under the illumination of the word and the
Spirit of God.</p>
<p id="xviii-p22">How may I know that I have laid all on the altar? Self
generally rallies on some one point-defends itself in some last
ditch. When that is surrendered, the struggle is felt to be over.
We know that we have yielded and hung out the white flag, the token
of our capitulation. Besides, with all honest souls God is under covenant to reveal to them the state of their hearts.
It is the office of the Holy Spirit to hold up a mirror and to
furnish a lamp with which we may see our exact visage.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 18. Growth in Grace" id="xix" prev="xviii" next="xx">
<h1 id="xix-p0.1">CHAPTER 18.</h1>
<h2 id="xix-p0.2">GROWTH IN GRACE</h2>
<p class="First" id="xix-p1">We are exhorted to grow in grace and in the knowledge of
Jesus Christ. Some tell us that we find the true philosophy of
Christian growth by reversing this order, and putting the knowledge
of Christ first, as the means of increasing in grace. But the order of the
apostle--grace first and knowledge second--is the most
philosophical. We grow in the knowledge of Christ through the
heart, and not through the head.</p>
<p id="xix-p2">We do not know Jesus till we love him, and the more we love
the more intimate our knowledge of him. The more we familiarize
ourselves with the perfect character of Jesus, the more we shall
admire him, just as by studying the works of Angelo we come to admire him the more.
But admiration is not love. It kindles no furnace-glow in the
affections; it impels the soul onward through no losses and labors,
self-denials and persecutions, to the martyr's stake. As the character of
Christ folds its splendors beneath the long and earnest gaze of the
student, he may be growing esthetically by familiarity with so many
moral beauties, and he may become more perfectly grounded in his theological
beliefs respecting the Divinity of the man of Nazareth, and yet he
may, in his own heart, be refusing to receive and enthrone him as
his rightful king.</p>
<p id="xix-p3">We advance a step further, and say that growth in grace,
while accompanied by increasing power to abstain from actual sin,
has no power to annihilate the spirit of sin, commonly called
original sin. The revelation of its indwelling is more and more
perfect and appalling as we advance from conversion. Hence, in
Calvinistic writings especially, we find that the measure of true
piety is self-abhorrence. The more entire the consecration, the
more vile in their own eyes do eminent saints appear. This standard
of piety is a peculiarity of all the truly devout souls who were
taught to believe that there is no power to deliver from inborn
depravity this side of the grave. To these persons a piety which is
not self-loathing and self-condemning is as contradictory as a
piety which is not penitent. But the sinless Jesus exhibited the
marvelous proof of an impenitent piety. May not they who have
washed their robes in the blood of the Lamb stand forth, even on
earth, as specimens of a piety which glorifies God without
self-vilification? Does God get the highest revenue of glory from
us while we perpetually proclaim that the blood of Christ fails to
reach the root of evil in our natures? If not, then the
self-loathing style of piety, like that of David Brainerd in his
early ministry, who saw so much corruption in his heart that he
wondered the people did not stone him out of the pulpit, is a mere
initial and rudimentary form, reflecting not the highest honor upon
its Author.</p>
<p id="xix-p4">But the fact remains undisputed, that in all Christian
experience, whether under Calvinian or Arminian doctrines, growth
in grace reveals and magnifies that remaining inward corruption
which it has no power entirely to remove. In the advanced yet not
entirely sanctified believer, the spiritual perception is keener,
the sensibility to sin more delicate, and hence more painful. It is
the experience of the Christian world through all ages that the
converted soul never outgrows this taint in its texture and
substance. So strong is the belief of the Church on this point that
many have asserted that the cure of the spirit of sin is impossible
in this life. On the other hand we have the testimony of thousands,
that by faith in the all-cleansing blood of Jesus Christ they were
instantaneously, completely, and permanently delivered from all
those inward proclivities toward sin which formerly gave them so
much pain, so that they can endorse the testimony of the now
translated Cookman two years before he "swept through the
gates,"--"I, Alfred Cookman, am washed in the blood of the Lamb."
Here are two classes of witnesses--the whole body of imperfect
believers, attesting the presence of inward corruption which they
do not completely outgrow, and a goodly number in full trust in
Christ, affirming with lip and life that they were instantaneously
delivered from "the body of this death." Both classes witness to
the same truth--depraved inclination in the justified soul is not
outgrown by spiritual development, but killed by the power of the
Holy Ghost through a specific act of faith. But this spiritual
development by growth is the necessary preparation for the
destruction of inborn sin. The power of the Holy Spirit is exerted
only through faith, and this faith is possible only when we are
conscious of a need of cleansing from all inward tendencies to sin.
This consciousness is awakened by the increasing cleanness of our
spiritual perceptions under the illumination of the Holy Spirit. As
Dr. Tyng says, "There is no calendar containing the length of time
necessary for the conversion of the sinner," so there is no limit
in time for this preparation for the work of entire sanctification.
It may be an hour after regeneration, or the soul may be so slow in
apprehending its privileges in Christ Jesus that years and decades
may roll by before "faith grasps the blessings she
desires."</p>
<p id="xix-p5">We do not deny that incipient believers may, and do, in
their gradual spiritual unfolding, mortify and diminish the remains
of sin lingering in them after justification. What we affirm is,
that the complete eradication of inbred sin after this period of
decay is by the direct energy of the Sanctifier, whose
interposition is specially invoked. This is his great office in the
economy of salvation. His glory he will not give to another. "The
Lord God is a jealous God." The Spirit of Truth will not let growth
or development usurp his function and wear his honors. Hence the
moment of entire sanctification is usually attended by an
unmistakable demonstration of the power of the Holy Ghost, marking
it as the most marvelous and memorable event in the soul's history
this side of glory. We do not deny that there may be successive
operations of the Holy Spirit, or baptisms culminating in the grand
<i>finale</i>--the extinction of sin and the fullness of
God.</p>
<p id="xix-p6">Says Rev. J. Fletcher: "Should you ask how many baptisms or
effusions of the sanctifying Spirit are necessary to cleanse a
believer from all sin, and to kindle his soul into perfect love, I
reply, that the effect of a sanctifying truth depends upon the
order of the faith with which that truth is embraced, and upon the
power of the Spirit with which it is applied. I should betray a
want of modesty if I brought the operations of the Holy Ghost and
the energy of faith under a rule which is not expressly laid down
in the Scriptures. If one powerful baptism of the Spirit 'seal you
unto the day of redemption, and cleanse you from all [moral]
filthiness,' so much the better. If two or more be necessary, the
Lord can repeat them." "I may, however, venture to say, in general,
that before we can rank among perfect Christians we must receive so
much of the truth and Spirit of Christ by faith as to have the pure
love of God and man shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost
given unto us, and to be filled with the meek and lowly mind which
was in Christ. And if one outpouring of the Spirit--one bright
manifestation of the sanctifying truth--so empties us of self as to
fill us with the mind of Christ and with pure love, we are
undoubtedly Christians in the full sense of the word."</p>
<p id="xix-p7">Says Mr. Wesley: "The generality of those who are justified
feel in themselves more or less pride, anger, self-will, and a
heart bent to backsliding. And till they have gradually mortified
these, they are not fully renewed in love. God usually gives a
considerable time for men to receive light, to grow in grace, to do
and to suffer his will before they are either justified or
sanctified. But he does not invariably adhere to this. Sometimes he
'cuts short the work.' He does the work of many years in a few
weeks; perhaps in a week, a day, an hour. He justifies or
sanctifies both those who have done or suffered nothing, and those
who have not had time for a gradual growth either in light or
grace. God may, with man's good leave, do the usual work of many
years in a moment. He does so in a great many instances. And yet
there is a gradual work before and after that moment. So that one
may affirm that the work is <i>gradual</i>, another that it is
<i>instantaneous</i>, without any manner of
contradiction."</p>
<p id="xix-p8">The entire sanctification of all persevering believers
before death, without a conscious act of faith, is hinted at in the
above quotation. The grounds of our faith in this particular are
the Divine promises unto those who are in covenant relations with
God. He stands pledged to the persevering believer to bestow upon
him eternal life: "This promise involves all the qualifications
requisite to admission to a holy heaven. Being confident of this
very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you will
perfect (Greek) it until the day of Jesus Christ." <scripRef id="xix-p8.1" passage="Phil. 1:6" parsed="|Phil|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.6">Phil.
1:6</scripRef>.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 19. Objections Answered." id="xx" prev="xix" next="xxi">
<h1 id="xx-p0.1">CHAPTER 19.</h1>
<h2 id="xx-p0.2">OBJECTIONS ANSWERED.</h2>
<p class="First" id="xx-p1">My dear fellow-Believer in Christ: You have honest
objections to the experience of entire sanctification as a distinct
blessing. Let me help you to remove them. You may be stumbling over
the glaring imperfections of some who profess to be walking in this
higher path of Christian life. In the first place, remember that
impenitent men are using the same argument against all our
endeavors to turn them to Christ. You invariably tell them that
Christianity is liable to be counterfeited by hypocritical
professors; that all valuable things are exposed to base
imitations; and that the most valuable is the most exposed. Please
apply your own logic to yourself when reasoning on the question of
the higher Christian life.</p>
<p id="xx-p2">Again, the Holy Spirit, in his most intense illumination,
does not insure infallible moral judgments. John Newton, while
master of a slave-ship, blinded by the darkness of his times, said
that while enjoying intimate communion with God, "he never had the
least scruple as to the lawfulness of the slave-trade;" and the
seraphic piety of George Whitefield did not deter him from pleading
before the trustees of Georgia for the introduction of slaves, on
the ground of "the advantage of the Africans." Hence a man whose
heart is full of love, and whose intellect is darkened by
ignorance, may appear unconscientious to one favored with high
moral culture.</p>
<p id="xx-p3">You should constantly bear in mind this fact, that a man can
never appear above the criticism of his fellow-men. Did Christ, the
absolutely sinless man, escape hostile criticism? Was he not called
a winebibber, a Sabbath-breaker, a Beelzebub, and a subverter of
the law? The difficulty was not in Jesus, but in his green-eyed
critics. Perhaps this is the solution of your perplexity about the
imperfect exemplifications of the love "that passeth knowledge."
God once said to Abraham, "Walk <i>before me</i> and be thou
perfect." He did not command him to be perfect in the estimation of
fallible men. Suppose that Abraham had interpreted the command to
include men as well as the heart-searching Jehovah? He is commanded
to go to Mount Moriah, and to offer Isaac in sacrifice. He goes and
exhibits to God a heart perfectly obedient, as proved by the
severest test. God is satisfied. But suppose that some of Abraham's
jealous neighbors wonder what the mysterious three days' journey
means, and that they follow on the patriarch's track afar, and, at
last, they see him actually seize his son and cruelly bind him hand
and foot; and then, O horrible! he draws out from his belt a great
sheath knife and raises it on high and attempts to plunge it into
the throbbing heart of innocence. But something seemed to prevent
the wicked purpose--the spies are too far away to see what it was
but they saw enough of Abraham's harsh conduct in his family to
satisfy them that his profession to be an especial "friend of God"
is a stupendous piece of hypocrisy. "Perfection on earth," say
they, "is all a myth; we have proved it." Yet, while this damaging
misconstruction of Abraham's conduct is whispered from one to
another of the neighboring Canaanites, the patriarch is in the
enjoyment of the inward testimony that his ways please Jehovah; he
walks before him and is perfect. It may be thus with many a living
friend of God, maligned of men, while approved of Heaven.</p>
<p id="xx-p4">False professions of this blessed experience should be
expected, and due allowance should be made by all candid minds. But
where there is a secret disrelish for an experience so high, it is
natural to magnify such instances out of all due proportion to the
number of the genuine professors, as wicked men magnify the
hypocrisies in the Christian Church till they hide the multitude of
true Christians.</p>
<p id="xx-p5">Are you stumbled at the fact that many seek the fullness of
Divine love and do not find? Do not many feebly seek regeneration
and fail? There are no instances of persons seeking with their
whole heart, with an unappeasable hunger and a tireless
persistence, who have not received this greatest of Divine
benefactions. In the distribution of his spiritual blessings God is
no respecter of persons. "Every one that asketh
receiveth."</p>
<p id="xx-p6">Fanaticisms have attended the profession of this high grace.
True. Extremists and unbalanced minds have abused justification by
faith. Yet this doctrine resounds in all our churches. In all
attempts to promote experimental godliness there is danger that
some one may go astray from the path of sobriety. Our
Protestantism, which accords to every soul the right of studying
the Bible and of access immediately to God without the intervention
of a Latin-mumbling priest, must run the risk of more or less abuse
of freedom, and eccentricity in doctrinal belief. There is no cure
but the iron railroad track of papal infalibility prescribing the
exact grooves in which all religious thought and devotion shall
run. The remedy is a thousand-fold worse than the evil. The
fanaticisms which have attended the people who have devoted
themselves wholly to Christ, and who have been filled with the
fullness of the Spirit, have been greatly exaggerated by the
imaginations of unsympathizing enemies. They are not half so
disastrous as the heresies that spring up in a cold and worldly
Church, void of the Spirit of Truth.</p>
<p id="xx-p7">Again, the people who profess holiness are generally
unpopular. They are secretly hated. A very accurate observer of
human nature has suggested the reason. He asks and answers this
question: "Are we not apt to have a secret distaste to any who say
they are saved from all sin?" Answer: "It is very possible we may,
and that upon several grounds; partly from a concern for the good
of souls, who may be hurt, if there are not what they profess;
partly from a kind of implicit envy at those who speak of higher
attainments than our own; and partly from our natural slowness and
unreadiness of heart to believe the works of God." (Wesley's "Plain
Account of Christian Perfection.") This answer could very easily be
intended to include other reasons for this distaste. A holy life is
a rebuke to all unholiness. Jesus was a perpetual rebuke to the
Jews. In the intense light of his pure life, their spots and stains
were made manifest through the whitewash of ceremonialism. Their
hatred of the light was turned against the light-bearer, and Jesus
of Nazareth was the best abused man of his times. In this respect
the servant must not expect to be above his Lord. A person entirely
dead to the world, and thoroughly alive unto Christ through every
fiber of his being, will make all conformers to this world so
uncomfortable that they will begin to hate him, and to pick all
mannner of flaws in his life. They are not willing to give up their
idols, and holiness comes to kindle a destroying fire among them.
They are averse to strenuous effort, to ernest wrestlings with God
at Peniel, and hence they dislike those who point to the sunlit
heights of life above the clouds, and urge them to mount up
thither, as disturbers of their repose. Again, since all love to
God is in antagonism to the spirit of this world, the higher the
degree the more intense that antagonism.</p>
<p id="xx-p8">Another reason may be found in the activity of Satan, who
seeks to plunder the Gospel of that element which gives it the
highest efficiency in its warfare with his kingdom. He blinds the
eyes of them that believe not, lest the light of the glorious
Gospel of Christ shine unto them. He succeeds so well with
unbelievers that he applies the same method to believers, blinding
their eyes to their highest Gospel privilege, the fullness of the
Spirit, lest the light of this blessing should gladden their eyes,
strengthen their hearts, and intensify their zeal against his
kingdom. Says John Wesley, in a letter to a Christian woman
respecting her preacher, in 1771: "I hope he is not ashamed to
preach full salvation, receivable now by faith. This is the word
which God will always bless, and which the devil peculiarly hates;
therefore he is constantly stirring up both his own children and
the weak children of God against it." Hence the difficulty which
the great Head of the Church has in keeping this doctrine in the
pulpit. It dropped out of the English pulpit, and Methodism was
raised up to bring it back. Wesley, true to the great light, "the
grand <i>depositum</i> intrusted to the Methodists," found his
preachers inclined to abandon this precious theme. Even now, after
the inquiry on this subject among the laity has become so general,
the majority of preachers pass over the subject like a slurred note
in music, as if it was a demi-semi-quaver in the jubilant song of
our Christianity, and not its very key-note.</p>
<p id="xx-p9">Some believers may be warped by the influence of those who
are mistaken in their profession of this blessing. Many, quickened
and gladdened by some manifestation of the Saviour's love, jump to
the conclusion that they are entirely sanctified through the
fullness of love, shed abroad in their hearts, and, under
injudicious advice, rush into a declaration of full salvation
before they have the witness of the Spirit to this great work. (<scripRef id="xx-p9.1" passage="1 Cor. 2:12" parsed="|1Cor|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.12">1
Cor. 2:12</scripRef>.) Such persons soon become what Mr. Fletcher styles
"land-flood" or freshet "professors," left high and dry by the
evanescent emotions of which they are the subjects.</p>
<p id="xx-p10">The injudicious presentation of this blessing by some of its
advocates has contributed to the eclipse of faith in its reality.
Mount Sinai, instead of Mount Calvary, has been taken for the
pulpit, and the terrors of the Lord have been denounced upon the
Lord's children, although heirs of God, and joint heirs with Jesus
Christ. Let not this offend you. The wise counsel of the founder of
Methodism has not always been heeded in preaching on this subject,
"Always by way of promise; always drawing rather than driving."
Thus injudicious advocates have awakened prejudice. All these
causes combined have almost wrested this doctrine as a great vital,
practical truth from the pulpits of Christendom, and driven it into
select meetings in parlors; from the candle-stick to the bushel. O
Lord! how long, how long, must this precious light be
hidden from the faith of thy people? Speedily lift it up from under
the bushels to the candle-sticks, there to shine till its splendors
blend in the brightness of thy coming!</p>
<p id="xx-p11">Are you afraid that if you embrace Jesus as a whole Saviour
you will lose your broad sympathy for the whole body of believers
and become clannish? Are those who have found full salvation
inclined to clannishness from choice or from necessity? Is there
not such a chilly temperature in many Churches that ardent
believers can no more dwell safely in them than they can in a
sepulcher? They prefer the light and warmth of a sympathizing
Christian fellowship. Suppose, now, that all the Church were
rejoicing in the increased grace given to each victorious soul,
and, as in the case of St. Paul who had been caught up to the third
heavens, they were glorifying God in him, we should hear no more of
the segregation of those who are fully saved, than we hear in the
New Testament Church of the withdrawal of the Spiritbaptized from
the neophytes who had not yet received the Holy Ghost since they
believed.</p>
<p id="xx-p12">My dear brother or sister in Jesus, the fault may be more in
your prejudice, your apathy, your love of the world, and lack of
consecration to Christ, than in the souls drawn together by the
mighty magnetism of love to Christ, the ruling passion of their
bosoms. Do you not suppose that the Jews accused the disciples of
clannishness when they persisted in their ten days' upper-room
meeting before pentecost, and afterward in their breaking bread
from house to house? The cure for the fault-finding Jew would have
been to secure the pentecostal blessing, and feel the mighty
attraction of Christian love. Your remedy is, to attain that perfect love which will bind you to all believing souls
with a threefold cord.</p>
<p id="xx-p13">But this intense fellowship, which has been stigmatized as
clannishness, may be one of the strong scriptural evidences of
Christian purity. Hear what St. John says will invariably result
when a number of fully-consecrated souls walk arm in arm with
Jesus, robed in the spotless linen of his righteousness: "But if we
walk in the light, as he is in the light, <i>we have fellowship one
with another</i>, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth
us from all sin." Those in whom the bond of Christian communion is
so weak that Church sociables must be resorted to for the promotion
of Church feeling in the absence of true spiritual sympathy, which
died with the forgotten prayer-meeting and the disbanded
class-meeting, may well wonder at the mysterious magnetism which
draws together devout persons, and holds them with hooks of steel,
without ice-cream, oysters, smokes, or other sensuous attractions
of the club-room.</p>
<p id="xx-p14">Let that Church which is vexed with a clique devoted to the
higher Christian life take the following course, and the clique
will be killed and buried beyond hope of resurrection. Let them no
longer forsake the assembling of themselves together, but exhort
one another daily, while with one accord and in one place they seek
to be filled with the Spirit. Then let them give free expression to
His voice within them, not by a hired quartette, but by speaking to
themselves "in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs," making
melody in their hearts to the Lord. (<scripRef id="xx-p14.1" passage="Eph. 5:18" parsed="|Eph|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.18">Eph. 5:18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Eph 5:19" id="xx-p14.2" parsed="|Eph|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.19">19</scripRef>.) Let them
evince the genuineness of the Spirit-baptism by a life ever
victorious over the world through faith in Jesus Christ, a
beneficence which comes from "first giving yourselves unto the
Lord," and a daily practice in harmony with the moral code of the
Gospel. Under such treatment clannishness would speedily disappear,
and the longest-lived "holiness meeting" would not survive a month.
Again, you are stumbled by professors of a full trust in Christ,
who still keep their purse-strings closely drawn. The secretaries
of our various benevolent societies do not make this indiscriminate
charge against those who have professed to find Jesus a complete
Saviour. They know that recently, in consequence of the revival of
this doctrine and experience, living springs of beneficence have
been opened which are pouring constant streams into the Lord's
treasury. Here and there a narrow-minded man has not been brought
up to the standard, either because his intellect has not been
sufficiently enlightened or his heart copiously anointed.</p>
<p id="xx-p15">But you see no reason why you, after a score of years in the
average Christian life, should rein up your soul to this one
definite aim--full salvation through the blood of Jesus Christ--and
go through a mighty struggle to attain that which only a minority
of the justified profess to receive before they are laid on the bed
of death. You think that if such a glorious experience had been
designed for you you would have been led into it long ago,
especially since in your daily prayers you have constantly prayed
for the fullness of the Spirit. It may be that a subtle skepticism
has kept you from vigorous efforts to grasp this great prize, which
you might have seized in any day of your past Christian life, if
you had sincerely believed in Christ's power to do this work, and
distinctly aimed at it with all the intensity of spirit of which
you were capable. The fact that you have gone so long without this
pearl of great price is a reason why you should now earnestly seek
it; that thus both your own happiness and your usefulness to your
fellow-beings may be increased, and your God honored. The heaven on
earth of heart purity cannot be entered by chance. There must be a
definite aim uniting all the forces of the soul. "And ye shall seek
me, and find me, when ye shall search for me with all your heart."
Jer.29:13.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 20. An Address to the Young Convert--the Higher Path" id="xxi" prev="xx" next="xxii">
<h1 id="xxi-p0.1">CHAPTER 20.</h1>
<h2 id="xxi-p0.2">AN ADDRESS TO THE YOUNG CONVERT</h2>
<h2 id="xxi-p0.3">--THE HIGHER PATH</h2>
<p class="First" id="xxi-p1">My Brother or Sister in Christ Jesus: permit an older
soldier to offer a few words of advice to a new recruit in the army
of the Lord. An ancient writer has wisely said, that there have
been from the beginning two orders of Christians. The one live a
harmless life, doing many good works, abstaining from gross evils,
and attending the ordinances of God, but waging no downright
earnest warfare against the world, nor making strenuous efforts for
the promotion of Christ's kingdom, nor aiming at special spiritual
excellence, but at the average attainments of their neighbors. The
other class of Christians not only abstain from every form of vice,
but they are zealous of every kind of good works. They attend all
the ordinances of God. They use all diligence to attain the whole
mind that was in Christ, and to walk in the very footsteps of their
beloved Master. They unhesitatingly trample on every pleasure which
disqualifies for the highest usefulness. They deny themselves, not
only of indulgences expressly forbidden, but of those which by
experience they have found to diminish their enjoyment of God. They
take up their cross daily. At the morning's dawn they cry, "Glorify
thyself in me this day, O blessed Jesus!" It is more than their
meat and drink to do their heavenly Father's will. They are not
Quietists, ever lingering in secret places delighting in the
ecstacies of enraptured devotion; they go forth from the closet, as
Moses came from the mount of God, with faces radiant with the
divine glory; and, visiting the groveling and sensual, they prove
by lip and life the divineness of the Gospel. Men tremble before
them as Satan in Paradise Lost, when he first saw the sinless pair
in Eden, "trembled to behold how awful goodness is."</p>
<p id="xxi-p2">Next to the power of Jesus, the living Head, these earnest
believers preserve and perpetuate the Church from age to age. The
secret of their strength is, that they, by the guidance of the
Spirit, found the King's highway up the summit of Christian
holiness. They strove, they agonized to plant their feet on that
sunlit height. They have left the first principles of the doctrine
of Christ, and have gone on to perfection.</p>
<p id="xxi-p3">They have accompanied St. Paul in his wonderful prayer in
the third chapter of Ephesians, "till they know the love of Christ
which passeth knowledge," and are "filled with all the fullness of
God." Says Mr. Wesley, whose greatness the Christian world is just
beginning to appreciate, "From long experience and observation I am
inclined to think that whoever finds redemption in the blood of
Jesus--whoever is justified--has the choice of walking in the
higher or the lower path. I believe the Holy Spirit at that time
sets before him the 'more excellent way,' and incites him to walk
therein--to choose the narrowest path in the narrow way--to aspire
after the heights and depths of holiness--after the entire image of
God. But if he do not accept this offer he insensibly declines into
the lower order of Christians; he still goes on in what may be
called a good way, serving God in his degree, and finds mercy in
the close of life through the blood of the covenant." This is on
the condition that he is a persevering believer. But this lower
path lies so near to the broad way, that many are almost insensibly
lured into it, and go down to destruction with the thoughtless
throng who enter in at the wide gate. Would you, young Christian
friend, place the best possible safeguard against such a spiritual
catastrophe? Take the higher path; consecrate all to Christ; seek
full salvation through his blood, which cleanseth from all sin.
This is the divinely-invented safeguard of the Christian
life.</p>
<p id="xxi-p4">"Jesus, thine all-victorious love</p>
<p id="xxi-p5">Shed in my heart abroad;</p>
<p id="xxi-p6">Then shall my feet no longer rove,</p>
<p id="xxi-p7">Rooted and fixed in God."</p>
<p id="xxi-p8">These two paths lie before your feet, young convert. Choose
you that one in which you will walk--the higher or the lower, the
safer or the more perilous. Let one who has tried both give you the
benefit of his experience:</p>
<p id="xxi-p9">The lower path seems easier, but in reality it is far more
difficult. The sultry heat produces languor, and the noxious vapors
induce stupor, making it exceedingly difficult to keep walking,
even though the road is comparatively level. The beautiful bowers
of ease tempt the drowsy traveler to lie down and sleep. To sleep
is to lose heaven, as, alas! multitudes of the lower-path travelers
have done.</p>
<p id="xxi-p10">Let their whitened bones, scattered along this path, be a
warning to you to seek the upward path. It appears to be steep and
rough; but the few who have tried agree in testifying that the
atmosphere is so bracing and exhilarating that they seem to be
lifted up the mountain by an invisible hand. Such a flood of life
courses through their veins, such electric vigor shoots through
their limbs, that they are not inclined to turn aside to the
pleasure-arbors which Satan has unwisely located here and there
near this way. The way itself is the highest pleasure on earth. The
pilgrims run and are not weary. The Hebrew psalmist explains this
paradox: "I will run the way of thy commandments when thou hast
enlarged my heart." Along the higher path the joy of the Holy Ghost
pours, a river deep and wide; while along the lower it is a
brooklet, more than half the year dried up by the torrid sun.
Through the clear Italian atmosphere of the higher path, the
celestial city is ever in view to the eye of faith; but clouds
frequently settle down upon the pilgrims in the lower path,
bringing perplexing doubts respecting the issue of their journey.
The upward way leads to "an abundant entrance," while the pilgrims
in the other road are haunted by distressing fears lest they shall
come short of being even "scarcely saved."</p>
<p id="xxi-p11">Christian reader, a fellow-pilgrim to the New Jerusalem has
had this experience in these paths. His testimony could be affirmed
by many thousands, the brightest names that shine on the pages of
Church history. Have such names as St. Paul, Madame Guyon,
Fletcher, Bramwell, James Brainerd Taylor, no weight with you in
deciding the question of which path?</p>
<p id="xxi-p12">Having chosen the higher path, do not be discouraged by the
obstacles in the way of your entering and walking therein. You are
not to remove them by your own strength. You have an almighty and
complete Saviour, "able to save unto the uttermost all who come
unto God by him." With a submissive will and believing soul, "pray
that you may know the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward
who believe." Pray, and faint not. Take into your closet Charles
Wesley's great dramatic lyric of a struggling and victorious soul,
"Wrestling Jacob," and pray its words till the intensity of the
expressions kindle your soul with earnestness and unconquerable
persistence. Let your faith grasp some one of Christ's many
precious promises, and use it as a key. Then will the iron gate
across the king's highway swing back upon its hinges, and the path
never trod by the lion's whelps shall lie before you.</p>
<p id="xxi-p13">Dropping all figurative language, let me say to you plainly,
that you may enter upon the higher Christian life by simple faith
in Jesus Christ as your complete Saviour. As you have received
Jesus, so walk in him. You received him at the first by faith; you
are to receive by faith "the measure of the stature of the fullness
of Christ." Repentance was the indispensable condition of
justifying faith; you could not believe without giving up your
sins. Consecration is the necessary qualification for sanctifying
faith; you cannot believe till you give up self.</p>
<p id="xxi-p14">But you may say, "I did this when I was converted."' You
then, like a conquered rebel, threw down your weapons and
surrendered yourself as a prisoner of war. Now that you have been
pardoned and made a citizen, Christ gives you the privilege of
showing your loyalty to his government by pouring all your
substance into his treasury as a freewill offering, and of
volunteering soul and body in his conquering army. The difference
between the two acts of consecration is the difference between
surrendering with reluctance and volunteering with gladness. The
subsequent service is marked by more or less servility in the one
case and joyous freedom in the other. The one is a servant, the
other is a son. It is true that all who are born into the divine
family are sons by adoption; but many forget their sonship, and
begin to work for wages. They become legal in spirit, trusting to
the merit of their works, and thus put a yoke upon their necks. But
the full measure of Christ's love, shed abroad by the Holy Spirit,
makes free indeed. Service is no longer a drudgery, but a delight.
The motive to obedience is no longer fear, but love--not the dread
of the law, but affection toward the Lawgiver.</p>
<p id="xxi-p15">Let me illustrate the difference between law-service and
love-service by the conscript and the volunteer soldier. The
impulse which thrusts the former into the field is fear of the law
reinforcing his feeble patriotism. When the news comes that his
name has been drawn out from the wheel of fortune, and that the
strong arm of the law has seized him to push him into the front of
the battle, his cheeks turn pale and his heart sinks within him. Nevertheless, he puts on the
military uniform, and shoulders his knapsack, though it seems to
weigh a ton. Reluctantly he leaves the old homestead, and wearily
journeys to the conscript camp, strongly tempted to slip away from
the officer and escape from the country; but the fear of the law,
and his weak love for his native land, overcome this temptation. He
murmurs at the hardness of his rations, discomforts of the camp, the severity of the
discipline. Yet he bravely does his duty. The law, like a bayonet
behind him, drives him into the battle, where he fights like a
hero. Yet he does not enjoy the privations and perils of the service. He cannot
overcome its irksomeness. Every hour he wishes that he could avoid
the disagreeable duties of a soldier's life. He sees the volunteer
enduring the weary marches with patriot songs, and with cheerful smiles rushing
into battle as to a banquet. He sees him brought back mortally
wounded, borne on a stretcher, blessing the old flag of his
regiment as it fades away from his glassy eye, thanking God for a
country worth bleeding and dying for. The conscript notes with
shame the contrast between the spirit of this volunteer and his own
cold, apathetic, reluctant service, and hides his blushing face
from his comrades with the earnest, unspoken prayer for the
inspiration of nobler feelings toward his country. Let us suppose
that the prayer of the conscript is heard, and that a baptism of
patriotism descends upon his soul. Now his country stands before
him as the chief among ten thousand nations, and altogether lovely.
He gladly grasps his rifle and runs with eager delight to the
thickest of the fight to drive back the rebels who are trampling
beneath their feet the glorious old flag, the emblem of the object
dearest to his heart, and for the honor of which he would gladly
pour out his heart's blood. He has passed through a crisis in his
military life. A new motive power has taken up its abode behind his
will--love instead of fear--and it throws a halo about the hardest
tasks, changes suffering into enjoyment, and transfigures death
itself into an envied martyrdom. He is a new man. The temptation to
desert, which once cost him a struggle to resist, never troubles
him now. His rations are wondrously palatable, and his knapsack is
a softer bolster for his head as he sweetly slumbers between the
cornhills, than the downy pillow awaiting his return in his distant
home. He has found out the secret that love knows no burdens, feels
no hardships, in the service of its object. If the term for which
he is drafted should expire today, instead of throwing up his cap
for joy he would find a recruiting officer and re-enlist for the
whole war, bounty or no bounty, for he means to fight till the last
rebel lays down his arms, and the land of his fathers is
redeemed.</p>
<p id="xxi-p16">Now, my young friend, do you see the point of this
illustration? There are multitudes of conscript Christians pressed
into Christ's army by the constraint of the law. They render
acceptable service, and will be rewarded for their fidelity, as the
grateful country gives pensions alike to the drafted and volunteer
soldier, and indiscriminately decorates their graves. But the
volunteer enjoyed his service, finding the battle-field a delight
because it afforded him an opportunity to suffer for his loved
country, while the conscript, just as faithful in the outward act
of obedience, never tasted joy in his irksome toils and sacrifices.
Which kind of a Christian do you choose to be? You may serve all
your life under the constraint of law, or you may serve with
gladness in the way of God's commandments under the mighty impulse
of love, perfect love, which casteth out all servile, tormenting
fear.</p>
<p id="xxi-p17">These are the two ways of Christian living--the lower and
the higher path. Every consideration of greater usefulness, greater
happiness, greater security, and, above all, greater glory to the
blessed Lord Jesus, should constrain you to seek the higher
path.</p>
<p id="xxi-p18">"If our love were but more simple,</p>
<p id="xxi-p19">We would take him at his word;</p>
<p id="xxi-p20">And our lives would be all sunshine,</p>
<p id="xxi-p21">In the sweetness of the Lord."</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 21. Address to Seekers of Full Salvation" id="xxii" prev="xxi" next="xxiii">
<h1 id="xxii-p0.1">CHAPTER 21.</h1>
<h2 id="xxii-p0.2">ADDRESS TO SEEKERS OF FULL SALVATION</h2>
<p class="First" id="xxii-p1">We would now address those who are sincerely and earnestly
seeking perfect love, but who fail to understand the exhortation to
a full surrender to Christ, and to have no will of their own. We
are so created that we must regard our own welfare. Self-love is
implanted in our natures. If it could be destroyed, there would be
nothing to which God or man could appeal. Neither threatening nor
promise would move such a soul. More-over, self-love has the
approval of Christ in his epitome of the moral law. He makes it the
measure of our love to our neighbor. "Love thy neighbor as
thyself."</p>
<p id="xxii-p2">But selfishness differs from self-love in this, that self is
exalted into the supreme law of action. The well-being of others
and the will of God are not regarded. This is the self that is to
be crucified. Says St. Paul, "I am crucified with Christ; it is no
longer <i>I</i> that live, but Christ that liveth in me," (<scripRef id="xxii-p2.1" passage="Gal. 2:20" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Gal.
2:20</scripRef>, as punctuated by Alford.) The former <i>ego</i> of
selfishness has met with a violent death having been nailed to the
cross, and Christ has taken the supreme place in the soul. The very
fact that the death was violent implies that it was instantaneous-
a very sharply defined transition in St. Paul's consciousness.
There is some one last rallying point of selfishness, a last ditch,
in which the evil <i>ego</i> trenches itself. It may be some very
trifling thing that is to be exempted from the dominion of
Christ--some preference, some indulgence, some humiliating duty,
some association to be broken, some adornment to be discarded.
"Reign, Jesus, over all but this," is the real language of that
unyielding heart. This trifle, held fast, has been the bar which
has kept thousands out of that harmony with the Divine will which
precedes the fullness of the Spirit.</p>
<p id="xxii-p3">But when this last intrenchment of self-will has been
surrendered to Christ, he is not long in taking possession. The
fullness, as well as the immediateness, depends on the faith of the
soul in the Divine promise. For there is a difference between the
subjugation of the rebel and his reconstruction in loyal
citizenship between the death of sin and the fullness of Christian
life. But the great distinctive and godlike feature of man is his
free will. The memorable event, the pivotal point on which destiny,
heaven or hell, hinges, is the hour of intense spiritual
illumination, when sin is deliberately chosen-the soul saying,
"Evil, be thou my good"--or voluntarily rejected. Submission to
Christ is an act of faith. It could not be possible without
confidence in his veracity and goodness. Hence justification and
emergence into the "higher life" frequently take place when the
only preceding act which impressed itself on the memory was not an
act of faith but of surrender, which is grounded on trust as its
indispensable condition.</p>
<p id="xxii-p4">Some writers on advanced Christian experience magnify the will,
and say to inquirers, "Yield, bow, submit to the law of Christ;"
while the evangelist of the Wesleyan Type says, "Believe, believe
Christ's every word." Both are right. Perfect trust cannot exist
without perfect consecration. Nor can we make over all our
interests into Christ's hands without the utmost confidence in his
word. Hence crucifixion with Christ implies perfect faith in him,
not only when he is riding in triumph into Jerusalem amid the
huzzas of enthusiastic men and the hosannas of willing children,
but when the fickle multitude are crying, "Crucify him." From the
beginning Jesus intimated that discipleship must be grounded on an
acceptance of himself, stripped of all the attractions of riches or
honour. To know him after the flesh, is to know him from some
selfish and worldly motive; it is to fail to know him in that way
which insures eternal life.</p>
<p id="xxii-p5">To an enthusiastic scribe who has just seen the glorious display
of power in the healing of Peter's wife's mother and the casting
out of demons, and who was taking only a romantic, rose-colored
view of discipleship, prompting the thoughtless promise, "I will
follow thee whithersoever thou goest," Jesus replied, "The foxes
have holes, and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son of man
hath not where to lay his head." Let him who follows me know that
he is following a pauper fed at the tables of friends, and soon to
be buried as a beggar at their expense. "If any man will be my
disciple let him deny himself, take up his cross daily, and follow
me." Here, over the very gateway of the kingdom of Christ, stands
chiselled the stony words, "Crucifixion of self." The requirement
looks toward the highest spiritual life. The higher the degree of
life the higher the required consecration.</p>
<p id="xxii-p6">Hence, love made perfect requires as its antecedent that perfect
surrender which, in the strong language of St. Paul, is crucifixion
with Christ. The difficulty with average Christians is that they
faint beneath the cross on the <i>via dolorosa</i>, the way of
grief, and never reach their Calvary. They do not by faith gird on
strength for the hour when they must be stretched upon the cross.
They shrink from the torturing spike and from the spear aimed at
the heart of their self-life. This betokens weakness of faith. But
when the promise is grasped with the grip of a giant--no terrors,
no agonies, can daunt the soul. In confidence that there will be,
after the crucifixion, a glorious resurrection to spiritual life
and blessedness, the believer yields his hand to the nail, and his
head to the thorn crown. That flinty center of the personality, the
will, which has up to this hour stood forth in resistance to the
complete will of God, suddenly flows down, a molten stream under
the furnace blast of Divine love, melted into oneness with the
"sweet will of God." After such a death there is always a
resurrection unto life. An interval of hours, or even of days, may
take place before the angel shall descend and roll away the stone
from the sepulchre of the crucified soul, and the pulsations of a
new and blissful life be felt through every fiber and atom of the
being. It is not the old life that rises, but a new life is
breathed forth by the Holy Ghost. The believer can then truly say
that he is "dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus
Christ."</p>
<p id="xxii-p7">"He walks in glorious liberty,</p>
<p id="xxii-p8">To sin entirely dead.</p>
<p id="xxii-p9">The Truth, the Son, hath made him free,</p>
<p id="xxii-p10">And he is free indeed.</p>
<p id="xxii-p11">"Throughout his soul thy glories shine,</p>
<p id="xxii-p12">His soul is all renewed,</p>
<p id="xxii-p13">And deck'd in righteousness divine,</p>
<p id="xxii-p14">And clothed and filled with God."</p>
<p id="xxii-p15">He who enjoys this repose is brought so intimately into sympathy
with Jesus Christ that he is all aflame with zeal, and aroused to
the utmost activity to save lost men. As a venerable preacher,
widely known, quaintly expressed it, "I enjoy that rest of faith
that keeps me in perpetual <i>motion</i>."</p>
<p id="xxii-p16">We come now to the practical question, "How may I enter into
this rest, this resurrection with Christ, this Divine freedom?" If
you ask this question in sincerity, it evinces that you have the
first condition requisite for its attainment-a sense of spiritual
bondage. Till you realise the indwelling of sin-the great spiritual
despot-you will make no efforts to secure the intervention of the
great Emancipator. The second requisite is, that you believe that
he is "mighty to save;" that "he is able to save to the uttermost
all that come unto God by him." So long as you doubt that Jesus is
a complete Saviour, you will be reluctant to yield yourself to him.
You must believe that "the blood of Christ cleanseth from all
unrighteousness," before the Holy Spirit will apply the blood of
sprinkling to your heart. We are not bound to explain the necessity
of this faith. It seems to be the only doorway through which God
enters into the soul to set up his kingdom. Every spiritual
blessing enters the soul by the same avenue. It cannot enter
through the senses, which apprehend only the material world. It
cannot be grasped by the reasoning faculty, which apprehends only
relations. It is not an object of the natural intuitions, or the
faith faculty. The grounds of this faith are the Divine promises;
its object the Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p id="xxii-p17">But this faith itself has its subjective conditions. The chief
of these is the complete surrender of self, the entire submission
of the will to the law of Christ- the law of love and the entire
consecration of all to him. The sinner's submission at his
conversion is different from the believer's surrender before entire
sanctification. The one seeks only pardon, the other the glory of
his king-Jesus Christ. Hence the great transformation called entire
sanctification, or the shedding abroad of perfect love, is possible
only to one who completely identifies himself with Christ,
discarding all separate purposes and selfish ends. The coming of
the abiding Comforter into the consciousness of the believer is
promised only to those who ask in the name of Jesus. This signifies
not only by the authority and through the merit of Jesus, but
<i>for the promotion of his glory</i>. Many seekers after this
great treasure of "rest in Jesus," or "the higher life," or
"perfect love," or "complete holiness," fail at this point.
Selfishness or the desire for happiness, instead of a desire to add
luster to Jesus' crown of glory, is the vitiating element which
renders their faith of no avail. Self-love, the measure of our
required love to our neighbor, is lawful and right. But
selfishness, which has interests distinct from the honor of Christ
and the advancement of his kingdom, never elevates but always
degrades the soul. As genuine heroism always regards some object
beyond self--for which to sacrifice and devote itself to
destruction, if need be--so true faith goes beyond self, and
apprehends Jesus Christ's glory as its object of desire. It is at
this point that the seeker of purity finds his severest tests. It
has been said that it is a long road to the end of self. But the
illumination of the Holy Spirit will, in a very short time, show to
the sincere and importunate soul the end of that long road. He can
carry a lighted candle through our souls, and in a few moments
uncover the idols of which we ourselves may have been unconscious.
He will make demand after demand, till he has exhausted self.</p>
<p id="xxii-p18">A friend of the writer, travelling abroad, became sick in Paris.
He sent for the most eminent physician in the city, who, after a
careful diagnosis, informed his patient that he was attacked with a
fatal fever then prevailing in the French capital. Said he to him,
"You will soon lose your reason, and then sink into a state of
insensibility, from which it is not certain that you will rally.
But I will do my best to carry you safely through the deadly
disease. Make your will, and deposit it with me. Put into my hands
your trunk and its key, your watch, your purse, your clothes, your
passport, and every thing else which you prize." The sick man was
thunderstruck at such demands by an entire stranger, who might
administer a dose of poison, and send the patient's body to the
potter's field, and appropriate the surrendered treasures to his
own use. A moment's reflection taught him that the demand was made
out of pure benevolence, and that it was more safe to trust himself
and his possessions to the hands of a man of high professional
repute than to run the risk of being plundered by the hungry horde
of hotel servants. He surrendered all his goods and himself into
the charge of the physician. He sat by his bedside, saw his
prophecy fulfilled, reason go out in delirium, and intelligence
sink into stupor. He watched the ebbing tide of life with all the
solicitude of a brother. At length he saw the tide turn, and
detected the first faint refluent wave which was to bring the sick
man back to the shores of life. He recovered, and found his purse
and all his treasures restored to him.</p>
<p id="xxii-p19">Thus must you do if you would avail yourself of the skill of the
all-healing Physician, Jesus Christ. Make your will, and give it to
him. Commit your purse to his keeping. A consecrated pocket-book
always attends a sanctified heart. Without this attendant, the
heart-work is not real and genuine. Put yourself, your possessions,
your reputation, your future, into Christ's hands by an act of
consecration, and then BELIEVE that he will do his work without any
assistance from you. You cannot improve your own condition. You
cannot expel the dire disease of sin from its hold upon your very
vitals. Jesus only can free you.</p>
<p id="xxii-p20">"His precious Blood both wounds and heals,</p>
<p id="xxii-p21">When faith the balm applies,</p>
<p id="xxii-p22">My peace restores, my pardon seals,</p>
<p id="xxii-p23">My nature sanctifies.</p>
<p id="xxii-p24">His precious Blood the life inspires</p>
<p id="xxii-p25">Which angels live above,</p>
<p id="xxii-p26">And fills my infinite desires,</p>
<p id="xxii-p27">And turns me all to love."</p>
<p id="xxii-p28">My first word of advice to you who are indifferent to the
subject, yet are willing to be convinced and incited to seek
perfect love, is to gain a clear intellectual view of your
spiritual need, and of your wealth of privilege in Christ Jesus,
whom you have already claimed as your pardoning Saviour. Understand
that he came, not only that you might have spiritual life, but that
you might have it more abundantly. When you sought forgiveness you
looked away to Calvary, and saw by faith Jesus crucified; now that
you are seeking the fullness of the Spirit, lift your eyes above
the summit of Calvary, even to Jesus glorified on the mediatorial
throne. The glorification of the Son of God opens a new
dispensation in the unfolding of the Gospel. Previous to that great
event in the heavenly world, Jesus had power on earth to forgive
sins; but since he has mounted to his Father's throne, and by his
hand has been crowned with the royal diadem, it has pleased him to
give proof of his continued interest in all believers by sending
down the fullness of the Holy Ghost. To this Jesus distinctly
referred when he stood among the jubilant priests sounding their
trumpets in the last great day of the feast of tabernacles, and
made this wonderful promise: "He that believeth on me, as the
Scripture hath said, out of his inmost self shall flow rivers"-not
brooklets, vanishing in the drought-"of living water." That Jesus
was speaking of some future dispensation of blessings to believers,
St. John, guided by Divine inspiration, distinctly declares: "But
this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should
receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given, because that Jesus
was not yet glorified." In the gift of the Holy Ghost the Gospel
dispensation culminated. John the Baptist, when Jesus came to be
baptised, saw this privilege of believers towering above all other
blessings, an event in the future history of the Son of man
eclipsing all other events, the end and aim of his incarnation,
atoning death, glorious resurrection, and triumphant ascension,
that he might mend the severed link between God and man by the
fusing, unifying power of the Holy Spirit. "After me comes one who
shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire." The Comforter
came on the day of Pentecost--came to stay. His work is not an
indefinite and general operation, but an individual
transformation.</p>
<p id="xxii-p29">2. Though you live in the dispensation of the Spirit, the
benefits of his presence are to be appropriated to you by faith.
You say that you have always been told to believe, and that you
find it difficult. I will not blame you. Sometimes faith preached
to young Christians with no exemplification or simplifying of the
act, is as inappropriate as to set a bushel of wheat before a
half-starved sucking babe with the invitation to eat. You cannot
believe without an object of faith. He stands forth before you in
the Gospels, Jesus the Son of God. You cannot believe without
grounds or evidences. They are found in the Gospels, in the
miracles and sinless character of Jesus Christ, and in the effects
of his Gospel in human hearts and lives, and in its beneficent
influence on the nations which have received its blessed light.</p>
<p id="xxii-p30">The evidences of Christianity are the gift of God to you. In
this sense, faith is the gift of God. But to receive their
convincing effect you must study them with a candid mind, willing
to follow wherever the truth leads. If you would have faith in
Christ, become familiar with his character and his teachings. It
may be that we have four gospels in order that the Son of God, in
the perfection of his manhood and the splendor of his Godhead, may
pass four times before your eyes. As he who would be a perfect
orator or poet is exhorted by Horace "to handle the Grecian models
with a daily and a nightly hand," so must the believer who aspires
to be a perfect Christian sit before the great Exemplar by day and
by night. An enduring faith is largely grounded by the intellectual
grasp of the truth. There is a sense in which we must know in order
to believe. A man's character must be favorably known to the banker
before he will intrust him with his money. The more we know of
Jesus by the study of his fourfold biography, the deeper and
broader the foundation for our faith in his promises.</p>
<p id="xxii-p31">It also greatly assists our faith to know what marvelous effects
have followed it in the history of the Church, especially in the
opening chapter-the Acts of the Apostles. Trace again and again the
triumphant march of our holy faith from Jerusalem, conquering the
inveterate prejudices of Jew and Gentile, as narrated by St. Luke
in the Acts. You will find that faith is contagious. Association
with some capacious soul who embraces the amplitude of the
promises, and holds fast to them with an unrelaxing grasp, helps
the feeble sinews of spiritual infancy to grow strong. St. Paul is
such a soul. He is a spiritual giant. He is accessible to you all.
His enthusiastic ardor, his invincible faith, which neither stripes
nor prisons, plotting Jews nor riotous Gentiles, could shake, will
be a tonic to your spiritual weakness. Lock arms with him and walk
through his epistles till you catch his gait and measure up to his
titantic strides, as he boldly approaches the throne of grace in
the name of the ever living High Priest. "What part of the Bible do
you read the most?" said a Scotch minister to an old woman of
remarkable faith in God. "The glorious epistles," was the quick
reply. On this strong meat all the giants of the Church have fed.
You will find St. Paul's later epistles especially adapted to
enlarge your view of your privilege under the dispensation of the
Spirit. It is very evident that the great apostle grew in grace
mightily between the day when the scales fell from his eyes in
Damascus and the day when he penned the epistle to the Ephesians.
But do not rest satisfied with an intimate acquaintance with the
Scriptures.</p>
<p id="xxii-p32">3. While making this acquaintance with the grounds of faith,
endeavor to appropriate to yourself every promise of spiritual
grace. St. Paul made the promises and atoning blood of Christ his
own private property. Here was the secret of his Herculean strength
of faith. "The life which I now live in the flesh I live by the
faith of (in) the Son of God, who loved <i>me</i>, and gave himself
for <i>me</i>." He did not exclude others, but he was sure to
include himself, and to insist, not on a fraction of Christ, but a
whole Christ, to be as completely appropriated to himself as if he
were the solitary son of Adam for whom atonement had been made.
Rutherford, whose name is precious to all devout Scotchmen as
ointment poured out, and whose letters are indeed a garden of
spices for the walks of believers, had evidently learned this
secret of appropriating faith. He often, with special earnestness,
besought the Father to distribute "the great loaf, Christ," to
himself and to his flock. Let me advise you to practice writing out
the promises of the Lord Jesus, especially the promise of the
abiding Comforter, which Jesus styles <i>the</i> promise of the
Father, and insert your own name in the place of the
<i>whosoever</i>, or <i>any man</i>, or other general term. This
treatment of the promises seems to be the best antidote for that
general and indefinite faith which accredits them as true for the
mass but not for the individual. In this way most of the promises
are thrown away by believers, as the threatenings are thrown away
by unbelievers. But when we write our own name in them, and bring
them to the throne of grace, we are impressed as never before with
the thought that the promise must be fulfilled to me personally or
it is a failure. You will be astonished to discover how much your
spiritual aspirations will be quickened, and your suit at the
mercy-seat intensified, by so simple a device as this. Thus I have
given you advice concerning faith such as the great commentator
Bengel gives for searching the Scriptures. "Apply thyself wholly to
the text: apply the subject wholly to thyself."</p>
<p id="xxii-p33">After you have fixed your faith on some promise of full
salvation, you are to believe that the fullness is for you. You
must believe that God is able to give it to you, and that he is
willing to fulfill his word now, for today is the day of salvation.
"Then," says Mr. Wesley, "God will enable you to believe that he
doth it." But you say, "I don't realize any change." Do you not see
that you are looking for some token that God is true? You must
trust his naked word. The nobleman was told by Jesus, "Go thy way,
thy son liveth." He did not ask for some sign that the promise was
true; but he believed the word of Christ, and acted on that faith.
To wait till you feel the change before you believe, is to walk by
feeling and not by faith. It is to put the consequent before the
antecedent, the effect before the cause. You are not commanded to
feel, but to trust. To feel the change is to know it. To wait for
knowledge is to walk by sight. In an important sense knowledge
originates in faith. We cannot know that we are the sons of God
till we have trusted the promises up to the moment when the Spirit
of adoption cries in our hearts. "Abba, Father." After that hour
our sonship is a matter of knowledge.</p>
<p id="xxii-p34">If I have not attained perfect love, the promise of the Abiding
Comforter, who shall be the Sanctifier, and glorify Christ to my
consciousness as mine, wholly mine, is a subject of faith. It is
our duty to insist on the truth of Christ, and to say that he does
now keep his vow. When it pleases him to reveal Christ to you as
your complete Saviour, your faith on this point will be lost in
sight, and your faith will reach up and claim some higher blessing
yet unattained. On this Jacob's ladder you will climb up to heaven.
This faith, which insists that God doeth the work now, must proceed
upon the assumption that you cannot make yourself better by
waiting. If perfect love is by faith, it must be now, just as I am.
These three must always go together: faith, now, and just as I am.
There are also three other things which constitute the creed of the
legalist: works, some future time, when I have made myself
better.</p>
<p id="xxii-p35">But you ask the question, Is every believer prepared to believe
for entire sanctification and the fullness of God? No. If he has no
earnest, insatiable desire for it he cannot believe. Nor can he
till he has made an entire surrender of himself deliberately, and
forever, to Christ. He must be willing that he should subvert all
his plans, and enter into all his present being and future history.
In other words, entire consecration is as necessary to sanctifying,
as repentance is to justifying, faith. While you are consecrating
yourself, various tests will be presented to your mind. Some of
these will be suggested by the Holy Spirit. You must abide them.
Others may be suggested by Satan to defeat your purpose. He may
thrust some strange or unreasonable and absurd duty forward as a
test. How am I to treat these suggestions of the adversary when
unable to discriminate them from the suggestions of the Holy Ghost?
You should declare your willingness to do all the will of God as it
shall be made manifest by the word, the Spirit, providence, and
reason conspiring. The suggestions of Satan will disappear when our
willingness to obey God fully appears.</p>
<p id="xxii-p36">The suggested tests of the Holy Spirit will continue to press
themselves upon our attention, and demand our compliance after God
has given us conscious acceptance. Rev. A. B. Earle was deeply
impressed, when seeking the witness of adoption, that he ought to
go on a mission to Africa. He struggled against it for some time,
and at last said, "I will do God's will in Africa or in any other
country on earth." Since that moment the call to Africa has ceased.
There was no providential opening, but a wide field for evangelism
in America, for which thousands of redeemed souls will thank God
through eternity. It is evident that Satan was pressing this deadly
mission upon him to drive him from his purpose of full
consecration. It is always safe to say in such cases, "O Lord, I
will do thy will as interpreted by thy word and thy providence." We
have now pointed out a stone against which thousands have stumbled
in their approach to the blessing of the fullness of the Spirit,
and we have now endeavored to show you how you may avoid it.</p>
<p id="xxii-p37">4. In urging your suit, rest wholly on the name of your
indorser, Jesus Christ. In his address (John :14-16) in which the
pearl of perfect love is again and again promised in the coming of
the abiding Comforter, Jesus inserts in every promise the
condition, "in my name." This means that we are to identify our
plea with the glory of Christ. We cannot fail when we pray for the
same blessing for which he intercedes in our behalf. We are sure
that selfishness does not underlie our petition when our aim is the
glory of Christ only. When we thus use the name of our High Priest,
we clothe ourselves with his merit. The name of Jesus is like the
signet ring of an absent monarch, purposely left behind to
authenticate the acts of his ministers. It transfers his power to
them. So has Jesus transferred to our hands the key that unlocks
the treasury of heaven, and secures the outpouring of the anointing
that teacheth and abideth. "The greatest gift that men can wish or
heaven can send."</p>
<p id="xxii-p38">5. Do not fail, when urging your plea, to remember that you have
rights with God the Father in Jesus' name. <i>You</i> could not
claim his mediatorial work and merit. But since this work has been
done, you may now stand on the high platform of rights with God,
and <i>claim in Jesus' name</i> all that he has purchased for you.
He has invested you not only with a <i>right</i> to the tree of
life, but to all that prepares you to pluck and eat its fruit.
Again, "if we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive
our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness." The word
"just" is a jural term, implying rights on the part of the believer
and obligation on the part of God; the obligation not only of
veracity, expressed by the word faithful, but also the obligation
of justice. He will not wrong us by withholding the greatest
blessing purchased by his Son, and sacredly kept by the Father till
the hour we come in that influential name and claim our
heritage.</p>
<p id="xxii-p39">"Bold I approach the eternal throne,</p>
<p id="xxii-p40">And <i>claim</i> the crown through Christ my own."</p>
<p id="xxii-p41">6. Faint not. Jesus, in his parables of the unjust judge and of
the man awakened by his friend at midnight, and in his interview
with the Syrophenician woman, emphasizes intensity of spirit,
importunity, and perseverance in prayer. Especially is the
unspeakable gift of the fullness of God to be obtained by
persistent and prevailing prayer. Take with you into your closet
Charles Wesley's wonderful portrayal of a struggling and victorious
soul, "Wrestling Jacob," and make its intense expressions the
vehicle of your earnestness- its bold demands, its unshaken
purpose, its high resolve, the spirit of your plea-and you must
sooner or later prevail. God yields to a thoroughly determined
soul! The violent take the kingdom of heaven by force. You will
find that this earnestness cannot be aroused except upon the plea
which says, "Now, Lord, just as I am, fill me with thy perfect
love." If you drop the "<i>now</i>," and say at some time, you will
find the sinews of your effort paralyzed, and your vehement desire
cooled down to indifference.</p>
<p id="xxii-p42">7. Be patient. "I waited patiently for the Lord, and he inclined
unto me, and heard my cry." The Psalmist proved the truth of the
adage that the patient waiter is no loser. "For ye have need of
patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might
receive the promise," that is, the thing promised. From lack of
"the patience of hope," thousands have failed to grasp the prize of
"love divine, all love excelling," made perfect in the hearts, as a
distinct and glorious work of the Sanctifier. You cannot fail if
you persevere. The struggle may be only an hour; it may be a month
or a year. Some, after wandering as long as the children of Israel
in</p>
<p id="xxii-p43">"Sorrows and sins, and doubts and fears,</p>
<p id="xxii-p44">A howling wilderness,"</p>
<p id="xxii-p45">have emerged at last into this land of promise. Such invariably
see that they might long, long before have had their portions
assigned to them on the mountain of God by their great Joshua, if
they had obediently trusted him.</p>
<p id="xxii-p46">You will meet with the advice to cease all effort, and to
subside into quietude and stillness; to do nothing yourself, but
let Christ do all for you. It is true that you can do nothing
meritorious to improve your condition. It is also true that you
must work the work of God, that is, which he requires. "And this is
the work of God, that ye believe on Him whom he hath sent." This
may require high and strenuous effort to keep yourself on the
divine altar, to keep down doubt, and to hold unwaveringly to the
word of God. The kind of stillness which Wesley recommended, you
will be safe in practicing-</p>
<p id="xxii-p47">"<i>Restless</i>, resigned, for God I wait;</p>
<p id="xxii-p48">For God my <i>vehement</i> soul stands still."</p>
<p id="xxii-p49">The faith that brings us into the "valley of blessing so sweet,"
comes out of a furnace of desire, glowing with sevenfold ardor. It
is not in harmony with the nature of the human sensibilities that
this intensity of desire should be awakened and sustained in a
state of passivity. Endeavor intensifies desire.</p>
<p id="xxii-p50">I cannot leave this subject without pointing out another rock
over which many stumble in seeking both justification and perfect
love. I refer to what, for lack of a better name, I call
<i>tentative faith</i>--believing just by way of experiment. There
is unbelief at the bottom of any such acts of the mind. Christ does
not receive people who surrender to him just by way of trial, to
see what blessings he will bestow, what rapturous joys he will
inspire. There is no complete surrender possible with this mental
reservation, the purpose to take back your consecration if the
results are not satisfactory. As true marriage must consist in a
union of hearts for life, in order to the enjoyment of the highest
bliss of that sacred institution, so must the marriage of the soul
to Christ be an everlasting union, the farthest possible remove
from the caprices and criminally reserved rights of free love,
coquetting with Christ today and the world tomorrow. Ye who fully
purpose an eternal wedlock with Christ for better or for worse,
approach the glorious Bridegroom in the utmost confidence that he
will array you in a robe of clean linen, and present you unto
himself as his faultless bride with exceeding Joy-joy in his own
bosom, Joy thrilling your spirit, and gladdening all the angels who
witness the nuptials.</p>
<p id="xxii-p51">"He comes! He comes! The kingly Christ</p>
<p id="xxii-p52">from heaven's eternal shores;</p>
<p id="xxii-p53">His uncreated freshness fills</p>
<p id="xxii-p54">His bride as she adores."</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 22. Address to Professors" id="xxiii" prev="xxii" next="xxiv">
<h1 id="xxiii-p0.1">CHAPTER 22.</h1>
<h2 id="xxiii-p0.2">ADDRESS TO PROFESSORS</h2>
<p id="xxiii-p1">Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith<i>Christ hath made
us free.</i>-ST. PAUL.</p>
<p class="First" id="xxiii-p2">It has been said, "Eternal vigilance is the price of liberty."
This maxim may not in form be as old as St. Paul's Epistle to the
Galatians, but it certainly is in substance. For he says, "Stand
fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free."
There is no state of Christian experience in which we may live in
ease and carelessness regardless of spiritual foes. It is true that
we have the promise that Jesus will keep us. But this promise
involves the condition that we keep ourselves on the territory
prescribed for our residence, that is, the land of obedience. If we
willfully and needlessly go upon the enchanted ground of
temptation, presuming that the Lord will deliver us, we shall find
ourselves sadly mistaken. We are to keep ourselves in the love of
God. This is true of that perfect love which casts out all fear
that has torment. But how may I do this? In what direction are my
activities to be put forth? An erroneous answer to this question
has led many to their spiritual downfall. They have made war
directly upon their enemies, and while antagonizing them they have
turned their eyes from Jesus, the source of all spiritual power.
This was the mistake of Peter on the waters of the sea. As soon as
he began to look at the waves he forgot the omnipotent power
residing in the arm of Jesus, and dropped down from a faith in the
supernatural to a natural view of things. "O, these waves will
engulf me!" thought he, and sure enough, the surface, which had
been as marble, at that moment gave way beneath his feet, and he
was up to his loins in the sea. It was not till in utter
self-despair that he turned to the Master again, and felt his
delivering hand laid upon him. We are kept by the power of God
through faith. Faith is the human part of our keeping. All power is
in our living Saviour above. Faith is the act which links our
feebleness to his omnipotence. Scientists talk of the conservation
and correlation of forces in physical phenomena. They mean by these
hard words to teach that there is a fixed amount of physical force
in the universe, and that when it disappears in one form it
reappears in another; heat changing to electricity, etc.</p>
<p id="xxiii-p3">Whether this theory is true or not, there is conservation and
correlation of spiritual power. Faith is the point of contact
between that battery and human souls. Whatever be the form of our
religious activity, it is faith that is at the bottom, whether it
be prayer, praise, watchfulness, resistance to sin, or efforts for
the salvation of others. When St. Paul has enumerated the weapons
which constitute the Christian's offensive and defensive armor, he
adds, "above (or, over) all," as a protection to every other part
of the armor itself, "take the shield of faith"-continually
exercise a strong and lively faith. The ancient shield covered the
whole soldier. Hence the motto for all Christians, whatever their
attainments, is "Looking unto Jesus." If your old enemy is the
alcoholic or the narcotic appetite, you are not to be thinking all
the time of the decanter and cigar, and bracing yourself against
them in your own strength-the method of occasional human victory, but more frequently of human
defeat; but you are to look unto Jesus, to magnify his power, to
dwell upon the promises, and to supplicate his great gift of the
Comforter, to abide within, and to be the keeping power. The former
method of overcoming sin is, in the words of President Finney, "the
religion of resolution"; the latter way is "the religion of faith".
As long as faith in Christ is kept in exercise, the soul is
impregnable; it dwells in "the munition of rocks." Then "none shall
be able to pluck them out of my Father's hand." True vigilance,
therefore, the price of spiritual liberty, is faith in Christ
modified by the apprehension of spiritual peril--it is looking unto
Jesus on the battle-field. The beautiful vignette of a cross
grasped by a hand, with the motto underneath, <i>Teneo et
teneor</i>--I hold fast and am held fast--expresses the same
thought. There is no other way of maintaining the higher life. It
is rest in Jesus. It is the rest of faith. They who thus rest are
not exempted from temptation and warfare, but they are lifted by
the power of the Holy Spirit into such a nearness to Jesus that
they find trust in him a natural and a delightful exercise, and
victory over sin easy.</p>
<p id="xxiii-p4">The spiritual life, which was formerly much like a foreigner
sojourning in the heart, has at length become a naturalized
citizen, and means to stay forever. Formerly faith was a painful
effort and spasmodic; now it is spontaneous, delightful, and
continuous, so long as the grounds of faith, the Divine promises,
are kept in view by the constant study of the Holy Scriptures.</p>
<p id="xxiii-p5">The higher life has deeper roots than the ordinary Christian
life. It is rooted in the soil of the divine word, and, like the
century enduring oak, appropriates therefrom all its elements of
strength. "Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word
that proceedeth out of the mouth of God." He who wishes to dwell on
this high spiritual plane above the clouds, which intercept the
sunlight to the dwellers below, must consent to be a man of one
book, and to endure the reproach of being a man of one idea--Christ
crucified. He will awake in the morning more hungry for his
soul-food than for his breakfast. He will prefer the word of God to
the morning paper, if he has time but for one; and, if compelled to
go forth without his daily spiritual rations, he will be conscious
of faintness and weakness. Well persons always feel the loss of
their regular meals; the sick never, because they have no appetite
intensely consuming their strength.</p>
<p id="xxiii-p6">Let it be understood that the state of full trust in Christ
cannot be maintained by hours devoted to current literature and
minutes given to hasty glances at the Holy Scriptures. That is the
path to spiritual emaciation, trodden by multitudes of weak
believers, piteously crying, "O my leanness, my leanness!" There
must be time taken to read, mark, and inwardly digest spiritual
truth, that it may pour its vital elements into the life-currents
of our souls.</p>
<p id="xxiii-p7">Many Christians are in too great a hurry to live the life of
uninterrupted trust. The Comforter came to abide, but the place was
too confused and he withdrew. "As thy servant was busy here and
there, he was gone." Again, the higher life is not a life of
solitude. Society produces great men. They are not reared in the
hermitage. Perfect love to God does not turn its back upon men, and
bury itself in a desert or cloister. It seeks human abodes</p>
<p id="xxiii-p8">"With prayers, entreaties, tears, to save,</p>
<p id="xxiii-p9">To pluck men from the gaping grave,"</p>
<p id="xxiii-p10">The ordinary social means of grace are necessary to the
promotion of the life of the most advanced Christian. Beware of
undervaluing the gatherings of the Church, where young and old, the
mature Christian and the young convert, testify of Jesus' love.
Both the faith and the lives of many of them may be imperfect. For
this very reason they need your superior light, while you need
their society to keep you in the closest sympathy with your
fellow-disciples, and to counteract the tendency to segregate into
cliques, to the detriment of Christian unity.</p>
<p id="xxiii-p11">It sometimes happens that the repose of the soul in Christ is
disturbed by another cause. Ecstatic joy has been erroneously
assumed to be the only proof of the presence of the abiding
Comforter; and when that rapturous exultation subsides, the
individual is apt to say, "I have lost the fullness of the Spirit."
The mistake is, the forgetfulness that there are other fruits of
the Spirit, which may attest his presence; and, moreover, that the
promise of God is still true, though for a brief period we see no
evidence of his presence in our feelings. We are to walk by faith
and not by feeling. Activity in behalf of the freedom of others is
the way to preserve our own. In our [American] Civil War it was
found that the Republic could not maintain its own freedom without
emancipating the slaves within its reach. It is just so with the
preservation of that freedom indeed which Jesus, the Great
Emancipator, proclaims. The person who sits down to enjoy the
delicious sweets of his newly-found liberty, satisfied with the
ecstasies of devotion, will soon find his joys expiring. Joy is
given as a motive to labor. Great exultation today means great toil
tomorrow. The gladness of the Pentecost was a preparation for the
conversion of the three thousand. "The joy of the Lord is your
strength." It is designed as a means to an end. "Restore unto me
the joys of thy salvation; then will I teach transgressors thy
ways, and sinners will be converted unto thee." If we begin to
luxuriate in the means as itself an end, forgetful of the divine
end, we pervert the blessing bestowed; and the manna, being
selfishly hoarded, instead of being distributed to the hungry,
"breeds worms."</p>
<p id="xxiii-p12">BEWARE OF FANATICISM</p>
<p id="xxiii-p13">There are two enemies to the fullness of the Spirit-baptized
worldliness, and fanaticism run mad on the subject of holiness. Let
us consider the latter. Fanaticism is not limited to religion. Wild
and extravagant views may be indulged on any subject. In our late
war we had peace-fanatics, who clamored for peace at any price; and
war-fanatics, aching to see every rebel hung and his estate
confiscated. In peace, we always have had fanatical agitators on
various questions of social interest, such as labor, the sphere of
woman, the hostility to immigration. In philosophy, we have
fanatics intolerant of opposition, who ridicule as blockheads all
who differ from them. Any person whose mind becomes so
disproportionately filled with any one idea as to become
unsymmetrical and unbalanced, is in danger of those extravagant
views and intense feelings which make the fanatic. As religion is
an exciting and absorbing theme, so there is especial danger of
running into unwarrantable enthusiasm. Religious fanaticism has
deluged the world with bloodshed, instituted inquisitions, and
invented thumbscrews. Sanctification fanaticism is a milder species
of this genus, yet it is none the less mischievous. It brings into
reproach the most glorious doctrine of the Gospel--the office of
the Sanctifier; it brings into ridicule the crowning blessing-the
most precious experience of our holy Christianity. Here is the
portrait of a holiness fanatic, or perfectionist.</p>
<p id="xxiii-p14">1. He abjures and pours contempt upon that scintillation of the
eternal Logos, human reason. This lighted torch, placed in man's
hand for his guidance in certain matters, he extinguishes in order
ostensibly to exalt the candle of the Lord, the Holy Ghost, but
really to lift up the lamp of his own flickering fancy. Reason is a
gift of God, worthy of our respect. We are to accept it as our
surest guide in its appropriate sphere. Beyond this sphere we
should seek the light of revelation and the guidance of the Spirit.
The fanatic depreciates one perfect gift from the Father of light,
that he may magnify another. Both of these lights-reason and the
Holy Ghost-are necessary to our perfect guidance. To reject one is
to assume a greater wisdom than God's. Such presumptuous folly he
will glaringly expose. He who spurns the Spirit will be left to
darkness outside the narrow sphere of reason; and he who scorns
reason will be left to follow the hallucinations of his heated
imagination, instead of the dictates of common sense.</p>
<p id="xxiii-p15">" 'Tis reason our great Master holds so dear;</p>
<p id="xxiii-p16">'Tis reason's injured rights his wrath resents,</p>
<p id="xxiii-p17">'Tis reason's voice t'obey his glorious crown;</p>
<p id="xxiii-p18">To give lost reason life he poured his own.</p>
<p id="xxiii-p19">Believe, and show the reason of a man;</p>
<p id="xxiii-p20">Believe, and taste the pleasures of a God:</p>
<p id="xxiii-p21">Through reason's wounds alone thy faith can die."</p>
<p id="xxiii-p22">Mr. Wesley was pestered by persons "who imagine that they
receive <i>particular directions</i> from God, not only in points
of importance, but in things of no moment, in the most trifling
circumstances of life. Whereas God has given to us our own reason
for a guide, though never excluding the secret assistance of his
Spirit."</p>
<p id="xxiii-p23">2. The fanatic degrades the word of God by claiming for himself
an inspiration equal to its divine truth, just as the free-thinker
or the liberal adroitly belittles the Holy Scriptures by
classifying their inspiration with that of Homer and Shakespeare.
He proclaims new revelations of Christian truth beyond the
utterances of the sacred oracles, forgetting the maxim of
orthodoxy, that any thing essentially new in Christianity is
essentially false. He takes to his bosom the baneful error that
Christianity, as a system of objective truth, was not handed down
from above a complete whole, but was left by its Author to be
finished by endless supplements, communicated to individual
believers in all ages. John Wesley was called to preach against
this folly of "enthusiasts, who imagine that God dictates every
word they speak, and that it is impossible they should speak any
thing amiss, either as to the matter or manner of it." He also
styles those enthusiasts "who <i>designedly</i> speak in public
without any premeditation."</p>
<p id="xxiii-p24">3. This fanatic also imagines he has a manifestation of God so
immediate that he no longer needs the ordained means of grace. He
is beyond the sacraments. Prayer is a superfluity. He receives
without asking; or, if he asks for any thing, he asks but once. To
repeat his request would imply imperfect faith. He omits one
petition of the Lord's Prayer, because he has no trespasses to be
forgiven; although the recording angel is daily noting a thousand
sins of ignorance and infirmity which need the blood of sprinkling.
If he is a logical fanatic-a very rare bird-he finds all his time
so holy that he has no occasion to make the commanded distinction
between secular and sacred days. A step further down this
descending stairway brings him to the Oneida perfectionists to
equal love to all men and to all women.</p>
<p id="xxiii-p25">4. The fanatical pretender to Christian perfection is
characterized by acts professedly prompted by the Spirit, but which
are contrary to both reason and the word of God. One thinks himself
called by the Spirit to skip about or dance in a Christian meeting,
and to make gestures which enforce no truth, because no words are
uttered, though St. Paul insists that all things be done to
edification. Another whirls on one toe as swift as a top, till she
sinks down exhausted. Another darts like an arrow across the
prayer-room with outstretched hand, and lays it on the head of a
brother to impart the Holy Ghost. Another is impelled to show his
humility by leaving his seat in the church, and rolling in the dust
in the broad aisle during the sermon. These are specimens of
vagaries contrary to common sense and the Bible, which have brought
spiritual Christianity under reproach, and have turned away formal
professors from seeking the greatest gift that men can wish or
Heaven can send- "all the fullness of God."</p>
<p id="xxiii-p26">"Such the credulous dotard's dream,</p>
<p id="xxiii-p27">And such his shorter road:</p>
<p id="xxiii-p28">Thus he makes the world blaspheme,</p>
<p id="xxiii-p29">And shames the Church of God;</p>
<p id="xxiii-p30">Staggers thus the most sincere,</p>
<p id="xxiii-p31">Till from the Gospel hope they move;</p>
<p id="xxiii-p32">Holiness as error fear,</p>
<p id="xxiii-p33">And start at perfect love."</p>
<p id="xxiii-p34">5. Another feature of the character of such a one is superiority
to instruction and reproof. Are they not taught of the Lord? Shall
they, who are receiving the blaze of the Spirit's light, like the
full-orbed sun, turn away and follow the pale radiance of some
brother's feebler light, glimmering like a faint star in the skies?
Not they. In vain does the wise and deeply experienced Wesley
expostulate with Bell and Maxfield, and their band of overheated
zealots, who, by their dangerous delusions, were sadly damaging the
fair fame of Methodism, and making her a laughingstock to her many
foes. They would not deign to listen to "poor, blind John." After a
long forbearance, sixty of these deluded members of the Foundry
Society were cut off at once, and left to follow their disordered
imaginations, in order to save the whole body from the fatal
infection. Many of them "perished in the gainsaying of Korah."</p>
<p id="xxiii-p35">6. We should deserve the reputation of an unskillful limner
should we fail to portray the most prominent and most ugly feature
of this character--his uncharitableness. Professing perfect love to
God, he grievously lacks tender affection to his fellow-men. All
degrees of spirituality and faith below his own are deemed by him
worthy, not of sympathy but of censure. If the young convert falls
into the hands of such a nursing father or nursing mother, he will
have a sorry time indeed, and be more than once tempted to say that
there is a mistake in the declaration that "the ways of wisdom are
ways of pleasantness." He is scolded for every unsteady step; at
every fall he is berated, and not encouraged to try again. He is
judged by an absolute standard, and condemned without mercy if he
fails in any particular. It is not our purpose to show the
philosophy of so strange a combination of contradictions as this
feature of the perfectionist-fanatic presents. Similar phenomena
occur in the commercial world. Stock-gamblers, while calling
millions their own, are penniless bankrupts. Both characters draw
upon their imaginations, and account themselves rich. They do not
put gold in their coffers. They are satisfied with the glitter of
appearances. Simon Magus fixed his eye upon the worldly glory which
the extraordinary gifts of the Holy Ghost would confer, and was
baptized, and found that he was still the same poor pagan sorcerer.
Christians who seek for ecstatic joys, or showy gifts of the
Spirit, or any thing else rather than the pure love of God, make
the same mistake. Hence the importance of giving earnest heed to
Wesley's admonition. "Let no one be satisfied with the direct
witness of the Spirit, without the fruits of the Spirit."</p>
<p id="xxiii-p36">APPLICATION:-In the words of Wesley, "Watch and pray lest you
fall into so great an evil. It easily besets those who fear or love
God. O, beware you do not think of yourself more highly than you
ought to think! Do not imagine you have attained that grace of God
which you have not attained. You may have much joy; you may have a
measure of love, and yet not have living faith. Cry unto the Lord
that he would not suffer you, blind as you are, to go out of the
way; that you may never fancy yourself a believer in Christ till
Christ be revealed in you, and till his Spirit witness with your
spirit that you are a child of God."</p>
<p id="xxiii-p37">"Beware of that daughter of pride, enthusiasm,(fanaticism.) O
keep at the uttermost distance from it! Give no place to a heated
imagination. Do not hastily ascribe things to God. Do not easily
suppose dreams, voices, impressions, visions, or revelations to be
from God. They may be from him. They may be from nature. They may
be from the devil. Therefore 'believe not every spirit, but try the
spirits whether they be of God.' Try all things by the written
word, and let all bow down before it. You are in danger of
enthusiasm every hour if you depart ever so little from Scripture;
yea, or from the plain, literal meaning of any text, taken in
connection with the context. And so you are, if you despise or
lightly esteem reason, knowledge, or human learning; every one of
which is an excellent gift of God, and may serve the noblest
purposes. I advise you never to use the words 'wisdom,' 'reason,'
'knowledge,' by way of reproach. On the contrary, pray that you
yourself may abound in them more and more. If you mean worldly
wisdom, useless knowledge, false reasoning, say so; and throw away
the chaff but not the wheat. One general inlet of enthusiasm is
expecting the end without the means; the expecting knowledge, for
instance, without searching the Scriptures and consulting the
children of God; the expecting spiritual strength without constant
prayer and steady watchfulness; the expecting any blessing without
hearing the word of God at every opportunity. Some have been
ignorant of this device of Satan. They have left off searching the
Scriptures. They have said, 'God writes all the Scriptures on my
heart.' O take warning, you who are concerned herein! You have
listened to the voice of a stranger."</p>
<p id="xxiii-p38">In conclusion, this question arises. In view of the possibility
of such an unlovely character coming into existence under the guise
of entire sanctification, would it not be wise to abstain from
inculcating this high doctrine, lying as it does on the borders of
an infatuation so dangerous? Just as wise it would be to suppress
Christianity because its abuse has bred fanatics, bigots, and
persecutors. Just as wise as it would be to withdraw all gold and
silver coin from our currency because of worthless imitations. Yet
this is the way the many are treating entire sanctification. A
superior practical wisdom did the great founder of Methodism evince
when, notwithstanding the outburst of religious madness and folly
which at one time beslimed his London Societies, he insisted on
preaching this truth, and enjoined on all his preachers to set
forth "perfection to believers constantly, strongly, and
explicitly," and exhorted them "to mind this one thing, and
continually agonize for it." His brother Charles, constitutionally
much conservative, thus expressed his sympathy with this doctrine
in this fiery ordeal:-</p>
<p id="xxiii-p39">"Set the false witnesses aside,</p>
<p id="xxiii-p40">But hold the truth forever fast.'</p>
<p id="xxiii-p41">Many years after the great work of sanctification which was
wrought so powerfully in the Wesleyan Societies, beginning in Otley
about 1760, and spreading rapidly through the connection, and in
some places running into extravagances requiring excision, Wesley
calmly reviews that great outpouring of the sanctifying Spirit, and
adopts the prayer of a devout Scotchman: "O Lord! if it please thee
work the same work again without the blemishes. But if this cannot
be, though it be with all the blemishes, work the same work."</p>
<p id="xxiii-p42">Let me exhort you, in the words of Wesley, so full of practical
wisdom, "TO BEWARE OF SCHISM, of making a rent in the Church of
Christ. Beware of a dividing spirit; shun whatever has the least
aspect that way. Suffer no thought of separating from your
brethren, whether their opinions agree with yours or not. Do not
dream that any man sins in not believing you, in not taking your
word; or that this or that opinion is essential to the work. Beware
of impatience of contradiction. Do not condemn or think hardly of
those who cannot see as you see, or judge it their duty to
contradict you whether in a great thing or as small. O beware of
touchiness and testiness! Expect contradiction and opposition,
together with crosses of various kinds. Consider the words of St.
Paul, 'For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ'-for his
sake as the fruit of his death and intercession for you -'not only
to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake.' <scripRef id="xxiii-p42.1" passage="Phil. 1:29" parsed="|Phil|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.29">Phil. 1:29</scripRef>.
<i>It is given!</i> God gives you this opposition or reproach; it
is a fresh token of his love.</p>
<p id="xxiii-p43">"Be particularly careful in speaking of yourself; you may not,
indeed, deny the work of God, but speak of it, when you are called
thereto, in the most inoffensive manner possible. Avoid all
magnificent, pompous words; indeed, you need give it no general
name, neither sanctification, perfection, the second blessing, nor
having attained. Rather speak of the particulars which God has
wrought for you. You may say, 'At such a time I felt a change which
I am not able to express; and since that time I have not felt
pride, or anger, or unbelief, nor any thing but a fullness of love
to God!' And if any of you should at any time fall from what you
now are, if you should again feel pride or unbelief, or any temper
from which you are now delivered, do not deny, do not hide, do not
disguise it at all, at the peril of your soul. At all events go to
one in whom you can confide, and speak just what you feel."</p>
<p id="xxiii-p44">Finally, if you must neglect any means of grace, be sure that it
is not the ordinary meetings of the Church, the preached word, the
class, the prayer-meeting, and the Sunday-school. Separate meetings
for the promotion of holiness, under proper supervision, have been
useful, but without such supervision they have been detrimental. By
exclusive association with one another there is engendered the
feeling that they monopolize all the piety of the Church, and they
insensibly begin to withdraw sympathy from those of weaker faith,
who, most of all, need the association and aid of those who are
stronger. Nevertheless, where there is great opposition to the
preaching of full salvation in the ordinary means of grace it may
be expedient, for the sake of peace, to appoint a special
meeting.</p>
<p id="xxiii-p45">The purpose of this advice is to avoid every divisive tendency,
every entering wedge of schism in the body of Christ. We believe
there are few evangelical Churches where a modest, guarded
declaration of the wonderful work of God in higher Christian
experience, with exhortations drawing, not driving, justified souls
toward the same sunny heights, would not be received with gladness.
There is an intense hunger for the fullness of the Spirit in all
the Churches, as is evinced by the widespread popularity of the
hymn,</p>
<p id="xxiii-p46">"Nearer, my God, to thee."</p>
<p id="xxiii-p47">Another reason for our advice is, that no truth in the Gospel
scheme was designed to be isolated from its connection with the
whole system, and magnified out of due proportion by being
exclusively dwelt upon. Such treatment of a most vital truth
creates error. Justification by faith, preached alone, without the
safeguard set up by St. James, runs into the rankest Antinomianism.
But justification by works exclusively preached begets Pharisaism.
The sovereignty of God may be magnified into the iron scheme of
fatalism; the merit of Christ's suffering and death may be preached
to the total neglect of the regenerating and sanctifying offices of
the Holy Spirit, and result in Universalism. So there may be so
long and so absorbing a contemplation of the doctrine of Christian
perfection as to lose sight of the duty of calling sinners to
repentance. We may linger with Jesus so long on the mount as to
forget that, at its foot, is a world lying in the "wicked one,"
greatly needing our added faith to expel the devil from his usurped
possession. Hence, while the whole Gospel is preached, the wise
workman will be careful rightly to divide the word of truth.</p>
<p id="xxiii-p48">Yet there is in every living Church a felt necessity for a
meeting, under competent supervision, for the promotion of advanced
Christian experience. Wesley, with an admirable sagacity, met this
need by his "select societies" and "bands." ¨ Where there is no
provision for this want, hungry souls may fall into the hands of
ill-balanced and unskillful teachers of these deep mysteries.</p>
<p id="xxiii-p49">At the age of eighty-five Wesley writes thus to a circuit
preacher: - "No circuit ever did, or ever will flourish, unless
there are bands in the large societies." At first the united
societies embraced the awakened, the bands, the justified: and the
select societies the entirely sanctified. At the date of Wesley's
letter the select societies seem to have been merged in the bands,
which aimed at the edification of those whom Fletcher styles "adult
believers."</p>
<p id="xxiii-p50">The universal disuse of these in America, and their removal from
the Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1856, is the
natural consequence of the general decline of preaching evangelical
perfection as a distinct work of the Spirit. We earnestly hope that
some substitute for the "select society" will be devised by the
next General Conference, and that it will incorporate into its
itineracy evangelists, who, like Paul and Wesley, shall go flaming
through the Church calling sinners to Christ, and believers to the
fullness of the Spirit.</p>
</div1>

    <div1 title="Chapter 23. Love as a Principle and Love as a Passion" id="xxiv" prev="xxiii" next="xxv">
<h1 id="xxiv-p0.1">CHAPTER 23.</h1>
<h2 id="xxiv-p0.2">LOVE AS A PRINCIPLE AND LOVE</h2>
<h2 id="xxiv-p0.3">AS A PASSION</h2>
<p class="First" id="xxiv-p1">The author of this book after passing his eightieth birthday was
so violently prostrated by pneumonia that he and all his neighbors
thought the time of his departure had come. He knows not for what
purpose his life on the earth has been extended, unless it is to
publish a view of Christian experience in the sick chamber which
may enable some other "forlorn and shipwrecked brother, seeing, to
take heart again."</p>
<p id="xxiv-p2">In common with many, I may say a majority of Christian teachers,
I have taught that nothing but sin of commission or omission can
obstruct communion with our heavenly Father; that the pure in heart
may always "see God" by apprehending His presence and favor. I have
supposed that when the poet Keble penned this couplet he deprecated
sin only:</p>
<p id="xxiv-p3">"O may no earthborn cloud arise</p>
<p id="xxiv-p4">To hide Thee from Thy servant's eyes."</p>
<p id="xxiv-p5">I have made the discovery that there is at least one earthborn
cloud that does not arise from guilt or inward impurity, a certain
kind or degree of physical debility destroying, or for a time
suspending, the power of spiritual perception. There are
disabilities which may be utilized for intensifying and prolonging
communion with God; such as insomnia, which I have both suffered
and enjoyed during the past twenty-five years The enjoyment is in
the undisturbed fellowship with</p>
<p id="xxiv-p6">Christ which midnight sleeplessness affords. But when sickness
was added this fellowship was utterly destroyed, though my
intellect was unclouded. I, who for scores of years had been "on
speaking terms with God" (Father Taylor), was greatly surprised and
saddened to be thus deserted by my best Friend in this hour of my
supreme need. In vain did I plead the promises so precious and so
effectual in former years. In vain, when I wished to soar
heavenward, did I mount my customary vehicle of devotion, the
memorized hymns of the Wesleys, said by Dr. James Martineau to
"have a quickening and elevating power which I very rarely feel in
the books on our Unitarian shelves. After the Scriptures the Wesley
Hymn Book appears to me the grandest instrument of popular
religious culture that Christendom has ever produced."</p>
<p id="xxiv-p7">No voice responded to my cry:</p>
<p id="xxiv-p8">"Leave, O leave me not alone,</p>
<p id="xxiv-p9">Still support and comfort me."</p>
<p id="xxiv-p10">For this experience, so contrary to my theory, my busy mind
devised various reasons, seeing that I had no consciousness of
having sinned. One suggestion was that it was disciplinary. Of
course, this sickness may be disciplinary, but why is the Great
Physician absent after having promised that He will be with me to
the end of the world? Is He hiding Himself to test my faith? That
seems derogatory to His character as both wise and good. I
remembered Wesley's remark, "Our heavenly Father does not play
bo-peep with His children." Then came the dreadful suggestion of
materialism, that there is no spirit, human or divine, and
Christian experience is all an illusion which certain physical
changes dispel. That change has now come to disillusion me, about
to die without God's comforting rod and staff. How did I answer
this atheistic suggestion? Though there was no warm and cheering
ray of light streaming directly from the face of Jesus Christ, the
Light of the world, I had the reflected light of a past definite
manifestation of Christ as a bright reality affording a certitude
transcending that of the solid earth beneath my feet and of the
starry heavens nightly rolling over my head. This was the sure
ground of my faith during that long search of my soul for an absent
Saviour. Philosophy also came to the help of faith. It may be that
Christ is as near as He ever has been, and is speaking words of
comfort which I do not hear because my mental telephonic receiver
is damaged by sickness. Can this be true? Then, though I may die
making no sign of victory over the last enemy, all will be well
with me, but my friends may be grieved. Such were my perplexing
reasonings during the wakeful hours of twenty-five days and nights,
while the heavens seemed as if made of brass, when, lo, suddenly I
was ensphered in love:</p>
<p id="xxiv-p11">"Plunged in the Godhead's deepest sea,</p>
<p id="xxiv-p12">And lost in its immensity!"</p>
<p id="xxiv-p13">The explanation of this unexpected experience of God's oceanic
love is not difficult when it is known that this was ten days after
the favorable crisis of my sickness, and my convalesence had
advanced far enough to remove the film which the disease had spread
over my spiritual eye, so that I could not realize the presence of
the divine Paraclete.</p>
<p id="xxiv-p14">This experience teaches me several lessons: 1. Do not discount
the piety of those godly people who do not die shouting "Victory!
victory!" but who calmly meet the last enemy, trusting in Christ.
When Bishop Janes, eminent for his devoutness and most intimate fellowship with his Saviour, was on his deathbed some of his
clerical friends visiting him, expecting to hear ringing words of
triumph in answer to the question, "How do you feel?" were greatly
disappointed to hear him hesitantly reply, "I am not disappointed."
How different was the exit of Bishop Gilbert Haven, whose
remarkable characteristic was the breath and intensity of his human
sympathies and his lofty ethical ideals, who when dying I heard
shouting aloud, "There is no death, there is no river here. Glory,
glory, glory!"</p>
<p id="xxiv-p15">2. The idea that conscious fellowship with God is dependent on
right physical conditions explains the utterance of Jesus on the
cross, "My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?" After the
incarnation, the intercourse of the Son of God with His Father was
subject to physical conditions, the same as that of any other human
being. His divine personality never interposed to relieve Him from
bodily suffering when hungry in the wilderness and thirsty on the
cross. Nor was there any such interposition to prevent or relieve
the unspeakable mental pain of the new experience of the sudden
interruption of that communion which the Son had enjoyed with the
Father from the time when He shared His glory before the world was
down to the sad moment when through debilitating pain and loss of
blood, His faculty of spiritual perception ceased to report
spiritual realities. To say that this inability to hear the
Father's voice speaking comforting words in this hour of His
supreme need was a surprise to the Son of man, who construed it as
the dereliction of the Father, may seem to some people as
derogatory to His omniscience. Our reply is that when He disclaimed
a knowledge of the day of His own second coming He disclaimed
omniscience while on the earth.</p>
<p id="xxiv-p16">The difficulty which exegetes encounter in this scripture has
hitherto been insurmountable. Martin Luther, after meditating upon
it several hours, exclaimed, "God forsaken by God! I cannot
understand it, I cannot understand it." What a relief it would have
been to him to regard this outcry of our dying Redeemer, not as the
declaration of a fact, but as the expression of a feeling. This is
a view which my recent sickness has suggested. If it is heresy let
orthodoxy not roast me, for I will recant if convinced of error,
but not before. If the Father's love for His Son was capable of
increase, it certainly reached its climax when He saw His only
begotten Son nailed to the cross a willing sacrifice for the
redemption of a fallen race. These words of Jesus strongly sustain
this idea, "Therefore doth the Father love me, because I lay down
my life, that I may take it again." This verse is inconsistent with
a real objective dereliction. Hence the interrupted companionship
must have been a subjective experience, and not a reality.</p>
<p id="xxiv-p17">3. This discussion would not be complete without the
presentation of a germane topic, the difference between love as a
passion, or feeling, and love as a principle. Love as a feeling,
the source of Christian joy, being simple, is incapable of an
analytical definition. It must be experienced in order to be known.
Hence the homely phrase, "It is better felt than told." It is not
originated by volition, but it arises in the believer's
sensibilities through the agency of the Holy Spirit by the inward
revelation of Christ as altogether lovely. It is not constant but
variable in its presence and intensity; hence it is called an
emotion, because it is always moving. The most spiritual person may
at times be without any consciousness of this sensibility and of
the joy which accompanies it. At other times he may realize a love
divine burning in his heart like a furnace glowing with sevenfold
intensity. These spiritual phenomena do not seem to be regulated by
any law other than this, that they occur only in those who have the
most intimate knowledge of Christ and are the most surrendered to
His will. The purpose of love as a feeling awakening joy, and
sometimes ecstatic bliss and rapture, is not only to cheer and
encourage the believer amid his conflicts, but also to strengthen
love as a principle which is absolutely essential to Christian
character. This cannot be said of emotional love, although no true
Christian is a stranger to this emotion. "No man can render Satan a
better service than by preaching that one may be a Christian and
have no feeling" (Whitefield). Christian love as a principle seems
to be a composite embracing an intellectual assent to the truth of
Christ's claims, an admiration of the stainless purity of His
character, and an irreversible self-surrender of the will to His
authority as a sovereign, to His infallibility as a teacher, and to
His sufficiency as the only Saviour from the guilt of sin and the
love of sin. The will is the chief component of love as a
principle, when in the attitude of obedience it adheres to Christ.
Hence it is the object of the divine command, "Thou shalt love the
Lord thy God." All men have the gracious ability to obey this
command. They have no ability to immediate volition to create in
themselves the emotion of love and the joy which attends it. They
are, therefore, responsible for the constant principle of love, and
not for the occasional passion. Hence they are to be judged in the
last day by the strength of this principle, and not by the number
of glad hallelujahs they have uttered. In our judgement of one
another we should remember this. But, as the principle of love in
another person is to us inscrutable, we must refrain from saying
which of the two episcopal brethren just named, the saintly Janes
or the genial Haven, was the greater favorite with his heavenly
Father.</p>
<p id="xxiv-p18">4. Our last lesson is the great value of a sharply defined
Christian experience with a date, standing forth in the memory as
Mont Blanc above the other Alps, showing his crown of whiteness to
all spectators, far and near. In the days of mental and spiritual
depression, to which we are all more or less subject, because of
"this mortal" which is our earthly abode, with its skyward window
liable to be darkened, so that no direct ray of the Sun of
righteousness can cheer us amid the gloom, such a memory is of
inestimable value to keep us from blank despair. This is one of the
reasons assigned by Wesley in his advocacy of instantaneousness in
the initiation of the spiritual life and in the completion of
progressive sanctification. He insists that there are two
opportunities for memorable experiences in the spiritual life.
These, he alleges, are valuable safeguards in times of mental
depression, being careful to say that salvation does not depend on
knowing the day and hour of our spiritual transitions, whether
regeneration or entire sanctification. Dateless conversions are
most numerous among those who are brought into the spiritual life
through Christian nurture in the warm atmosphere of home religion,
around the family altar and the open Bible. These should, for their
own safety, be urged to seek first the direct witness of the Spirit
to their holiness or perfect love.</p>


</div1>

    <!-- added reason="AutoIndexing" -->
    <div1 title="Indexes" id="xxv" prev="xxiv" next="xxv.i">
      <h1 id="xxv-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

      <div2 title="Index of Scripture References" id="xxv.i" prev="xxv" next="toc">
        <h2 id="xxv.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
        <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="xxv.i-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="scripRef" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted scripRef index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=23#viii-p20.1">30:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=24#viii-p20.2">30:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=33#viii-p20.3">30:33</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=36#vi-p3.1">6:36</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=20#vi-p3.2">7:20</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#v-p7.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#v-p7.2">1:25</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#xvii-p14.1">4:6</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#viii-p35.1">7:11</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#xvi-p64.1">11:24</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#viii-p35.2">11:13</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=34#viii-p29.2">3:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#xvi-p56.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=37#iii-p33.7">7:37-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=38#viii-p7.1">7:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=38#xvi-p56.2">7:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=39#viii-p7.2">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=39#viii-p33.2">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=39#xvi-p56.3">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#iii-p33.8">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#viii-p19.2">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#viii-p33.1">14:15-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#viii-p19.3">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#viii-p29.4">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#xiv-p38.1">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#xiv-p38.2">14:23</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#viii-p7.3">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#viii-p11.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#viii-p19.4">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#viii-p19.5">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=44#viii-p11.2">10:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#viii-p7.4">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#viii-p7.5">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=18#viii-p8.1">11:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#viii-p7.6">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=2#viii-p10.1">19:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=2#viii-p19.6">19:2-5</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#vi-p7.1">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#iii-p33.1">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#iii-p33.2">8:16</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#x-p2.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#xv-p1.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#xx-p9.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#vii-p14.1">12:9</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#xii-p46.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#viii-p29.1">1:21</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#viii-p10.3">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#xiv-p73.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#xxii-p2.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii-p33.3">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#viii-p29.3">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#viii-p7.7">5:17</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#viii-p10.2">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#vi-p5.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#xvii-p10.1">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=28#ix-p2.1">4:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#ix-p2.2">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#ix-p2.3">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#xx-p14.1">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#xx-p14.2">5:19</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#xix-p8.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#xxiii-p42.1">1:29</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#v-p2.1">5:23</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#v-p7.3">2:14</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#xii-p31.1">12:2</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#v-p3.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#vii-p14.2">5:15</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#v-p8.1">5:10</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#vi-p4.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#v-p7.4">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=27#viii-p19.1">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#iii-p33.4">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2022#xii-p36.1">3:2022</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii-p33.5">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1618#v-p7.5">4:1618</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iii-p33.6">5:6</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#viii-p20.4">3:11</a>  
 </p>
</div>
<!-- End of scripRef index -->
<!-- /added -->


      </div2>
    </div1>
    <!-- /added -->


  </ThML.body>
</ThML>
